CHSE Odisha Class 12 Text Book Solutions | +2 2nd Year Science Arts Commerce Book Solutions Pdf Download

CHSE Odisha 12th Class Text Book Solutions | + 2 2nd Year Science Arts Commerce Solutions Book Pdf Download

BSE Odisha Solutions

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Multiple Choice Questions with Answers

Question 1.
The word “History” derived from which word?
(a) Histology
(b) Histogram
(c) History
(d) Historia
Answer:
(d) Historia

Question 2.
Who is? the father of History?
(a) Thusidydes
(b) Humer
(c) Herodotus
(d) Aristotle
Answer:
(c) Herodotus

Question 3.
“History is an exemplary philosophy who told this?
(a) Dinosaurs
(b) Aristotle
(c) Polybius
(d) Thusidydes
Answer:
(a) Dinosaurs

Question 4.
What is the meaning of History?
(a) Old episodes
(b) Current episodes
(c) Which is going to be
(d) An autobiography
Answer:
(a) Old episodes

Question 5.
Which is first-class history?
(a) Heroic History
(b) Natural history
(c) Time and incidental history
(d) Democratic history
Answer:
(c) Time and incidental history

Question 6.
Who said ‘’History is the summary of unchanged past”?
(a) Herodotus
(b) Thusidydes
(c) Aristotle
(d) Rousseau
Answer:
(a) Aristotle

Question7.
Who said, “History is a story which makes man intelligent”?
(a) Francis Beacon
(b) Historian Karlyle
(c) Philosopher Rousseau
(d) Polybius
Answer:
(a) Francis Beacon

Question 8.
Who said, “History is an art and it gets an even from many odds”?
(a) John Anderson
(b) Jawaharlal Nehru
(c) Henry Johnson
(d) Rousseau
Answer:
(d) Rousseau

Question 9.
History is an exclamatory summary of what we are and why we? Whose statement is this?
(a) Karlton Kun
(b) Hegel
(c) Rousseau
(d) Karl Marx
Answer:
a) Karlton Kun

Question 10.
Who told, “Total History is eternal”?
(a) Polybius
(b) Henry Johnson
(c) Hegel
(d) R.G Kingwood
Answer:
(d) R. G. Collingwood

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 11.
“History is a bridge between past and present” who told this?
(a) Elliot
(b) Thomas Karlyle
(c) Lord Acton
(d) Thusidydes
Answer:
(a) Elliot

Question 12.
History is a _________?
(a) Physics
(b) Chemistry
(c) Zoology
(d) Social Science
Answer:
(d) Social Science

Question 13.
Who is the author of the book “What is History”?
(a) E. H. Kann
(b) Thomas Kanlyle
(c) Metland
(d) J. B. Bari
Answer:
(a) E. H. Kann

Question 14.
Who is the author of the book “Discovery of India”?
(a) Sarvapalli Radhakrishnan
(b) Karlyle
(c) E. H. Kann
(d) Jawaharlal Nehru
Answer:
(d) Jawaharlal Nehru

Question 15.
According to which river name the ancient Persians gave name to India “Hind”?
(a) Satadru
(b) Sindhu
(c) Yamuna
(d) Ganga
Answer:
(b) Sindhu

Question 16.
The ancient scripts of India derived from which civilization’s archaeology?
(a) Aryan civilization
(b) Later Vedic civilization
(c) Harappan civilization
(d) Mauryan civilization
Answer:
(c) Harappan civilization

Question 17.
Which coin is regarded as the ancient coinage of India?
(a) Printing notes of Mauryan Period
(b) Kushan coinage
(c) Jew-Greek coin
(d) Gupta coinage
Answer:
(a) Printing notes of the Mauryan Period

Question 18.
How many purahS are seen in India?
(a) 18
(b) 15
(c) 20
(d) 10
Answer:
(a) 18

Question 19.
Which religion’s literature is “Sutrapitaka”?
(a) Buddhism
(b) Jainism
(c) Hinduism
(d) Islam
Answer:
(a) Buddhism

Question 20.
Which Pitaka shows different aspects of the life of a monk?
(a) Sutra Pitaka
(b) Binaya Pitaka
(c) Abhidharma Pitaka
(d) None of the above
Answer:
(b) Binaya Pitaka

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 21.
Who is the author of “Arthashastra”?
(a) Measthenes
(b) Panini
(c) Patanjali
(d) Kautilya
Answer:
(d) Kautilya

Question 22.
Who wrote “Kumarasambhabam”?
(a) Kalidasa
(b) Sudraka
(c) Bishnu Sharma
(d) Visakhadutta
Answer:
(a) Kalidasa

Question 23.
Who is the author of “Mudrarakshasa”?
(a) Kalidasa
(b) Kautilya
(c) Harisena
(d) Visakhadutta
Answer:
(d) Visakhadutta

Question 24.
Who wrote ‘Harshacharita’?
(a) Harshavardhana
(b) Banabhatta
(c) Panini
(d) Vishnu
Answer:
(b) Banabhatta

Question 25.
“Bikramanka Charita” is written by whom?
(a) Bilhana
(b) Patanjali
(c) Kautilya
(d) Kalhana
Answer:
(a) Bilhana

Question 26.
“Rama Charita” is written by whom?
(a) Banabhatta
(b) Sandhyakar Nandi
(c) Vishakhadutta
(d) Kalhana
Answer:
(b) Sandhyakar Nandi

Question 27.
“Prithwiraj Charita” is written by whom?
(a) Bilhana
(b) Sandhyakar Nandi
(c) Panini
(d) Chandakabi
Answer:
(d) Chandakabi

Question 28.
Who is the author of “Rajatarangini’?
(a) Patanjali
(b) Kalhana
(c) Kautilya
(d) Megasthenes
Answer:
(b) Kalhana

Question 29.
For the ancient historical writings engraved literature legends and coins are regarded as which source?
(a) Religious literature
(b) Secular literature
(c) Archaeological monuments
(d) Account of foreigners
Answer:
(c) Archaeological monuments

Question 30.
Kalidas’s “Malabikagnimitra” relates some incidental aspects of which king?
(a) Harshavardhana
(b) Pushyamitra Sunga
(c) Chandragupta Maurya
(d) Samudragupta
Answer:
(b) Pushyamitra Sunga

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 31.
Who is the author of‘Swapnabasaba-Dutta”?
(a) Kalidasa
(b) Vishakhacjiltta
(c) Kautilya
(d) Bhasa
Answer:
(d) Bhasa

Question 32.
Moral teachings literature “Pancha-tantrum” is written by whom?
(a) Bishnu Sharma
(b) Patanjali
(c) Sudraka
(d) Harisena
Answer:
(a) Bishnu Sharma

Question 33.
“Chhachanama” is which country’s literature?
(a) Egypt
(b) Arab
(c) China
(d) India
Answer:
(b) Arab

Question 34.
Which foreign geographist has described in his geographical text regarding the ports of India?
(a) Pliny
(b) Megasthenes
(c) I tsing
(d) Jalemy
Answer:
(d) Jeremy

Question 35.
Which Greek king sent ambassador Megasthenes to the Mauryan court?
(a) Alexander
(b) Peimachas
(c) Dionisius
(d) Seleucus
Answer:
(d) Seleucus

Question 36.
Kautilya’s ‘Arthasashtra’ is what type of literature?
(a) Religious literature
(b) Life science
(c) Touring episode
(d) Political literature
Answer:
(d) Political literature

Question 37.
In which king’s reign did Chinese ambassador Fa-Hien came to India?
(a) Samudragupta
(b) Ashoka
(c) Chandragupta II
(d) Harshavardhan
Answer:
(c) Chandragupta II

Question 38.
Which script is written by Fa-Hien?
(a) Fo-Kuo-Ki
(b) Si-Yu Ki
(c) Historia Pipilika
(d) Jahik-i-hind
Answer:
(a) Fo-Kuo-Ki

Question 39.
In which king’s reign Hiuen-Tsang came to India?
(a) Kharavela
(b) Chandragupta Maurya
(c) Chandragupta II
(d) Harshavardhan
Answer:
(d) Harshavardhan

Question 40.
Who is the author of the script Si-Yu-Ki?
(a) Fa-hien
(b) Lao-Tse
(c) Hiuen-Tsang
(d) I-Tsing
Answer:
(c) Hiuen-Tsang

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 41.
“Mahabhasya” is written by whom?
(a) Patanjali
(b) Kalhana
(c) Aryabhatta
(d) Barahamihira
Answer:
(a) Patanjali

Question 42.
Who wrote the book ‘Tarique-e-hind”?
(a) Al-Beruni.
(b) Hasan Nizami
(c) Gulbadan Baig
(d) Abdullah
Answer:
(a) Al-Beruni

Question 43.
“Tabaquat-i-nisin” is written by whom?
(a) Ziauddin Barani
(b) Amir Khusru
(c) Minhaz-i-siraj
(d) Mohammad Kadir
Answer:
(c) Minhaz-i-siraj

Question 44.
“Tarique-i-froze” is written by whom?
(a) Ziauddin Barani
(b) Amir Khusru
(c) Mohammad Amin
(d) Mohammad Kadir
Answer:
(a) Ziauddin Barani

Question 45.
The book ‘Humayun-Nama is written by whom?
(a) Gulbadan Baig
(b) Abash Khan Sarwag
(c) Mohammad Amin
(d) Abdullah Khan
Answer:
(a) Gulbadan Baig

Question 46.
Who wrote the script ‘Akbarnama’?
(a) Akbar
(b) Amir Khusru
(c) Fayaji
(d) Abul Fazal
Answer:
(d) Abul Fazal

Question 47.
Indian legendary sign ‘Asiatic society of Bengal’ was established by whom in 1774 A.D.?
(a) Rakhaldas Banerjee
(b) Dayaram Sahani
(c) William Johnes
(d) James Princep
Answer:
(c) William Johnes

Question 48.
Which archaeologist has discovered the ‘Brahmi’ script?
(a) General Kaningha
(b) Johnes Princep
(c) Rakhaldas Baneijee
(d) Dayaram Sahani
Answer:
(b) Johnes Princep

Question 49.
Which king built the ‘Hatigumpha Inscription’?
(a) King Ashoka
(b) King Samudragupta
(c) King Harshavardhana
(d) King Kharavela
Answer:
(d) King Kharavela

Question 50.
“Aihole Inscription” gives information regarding which king?
(a) Gupta king Samudragupta
(b) King of Kalinga Kharavela
(c) Chalukya king Pulakesi-II
(d) Saka king Rudradaman
Answer:
(c) Chalukya king Pulakesi-II

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 51.
Which system gives information about coinage?
(a) Epigraphy
(b) Numismatics
(c) Account of Foreigners
(d) Archival sources
Answer:
(b) Numismatics

Question 52.
The Saranath, Dhauli, and Jaugarh information of king Ashoka what type of source?
(a) Informative source
(b) Religious source
(c) Legendary source
(d) Praiseworthy source
Answer:
(b) Religious source

Question 53.
The defeat of Harshavardhan by Chalukya king Pulakesi is known from which Pillar Inscription?
(a) Gwalior pillar inscription
(b) Allahabad pillar inscription
(c) Mehrulli iron pillar inscription
(d) Aihole pillar inscription
Answer:
(d) Aihole pillar inscription

Question 54.
Many things regarding the reign of Samudragupta are unknown which pillar inscription was unwritten?
(a) Mehrulli pillar inscription
(b) Aihol pillar inscription
(c) Girinar pillar inscription
(d) Allahabad pillar inscription
Answer:
(d) Allahabad pillar inscription

Question 55.
What type of culture was Harappa?
(a) Village culture
(b) City culture
(c) Mixture of village and city culture
(d) Extraordinary culture
Answer:
(b) City culture

Question 56.
Who considered Harappa in 1829 A.D. as ‘Breakage Brick’s Fort’?
(a) Charles Mason
(b) Sir Bums
(c) Sir John Marshall
(d) Rakhal Das Benaijee
Answer:
(a) Charles Mason

Question 57.
By whose endeavor in 1921-22 were two eminent towns’ archaeological discoveries found?
(a) Mason & Bums
(b) R.S. Tripathy & Bhandarkar
(c) Harprasad Shastri & R.C. Majumdar
(d) R.D. Benaijee & Dayaram Sahani
Answer:
(d) R.D. Benaijee & Dayaram Sahani

Question 58.
Where Mahenjodaro is located?
(a) Gujurat state
(b) Rajasthan state
(c) District of Montgomery in West-Punjab
(d) Lankan district in Sindh
Answer:
(d) Lankan district in Sindh

Question 59.
Where is Harappan situated?
(a) District of Montgomery in West-Punjab
(b) Lankan district in Sindh
(c) State of Jammu & Kashmir
(d) State of Gujarat
Answer:
(a) District of Montgomery in West-Punjab

Question 60.
What is the meaning of Mahenjodaro?
(a) Elaborate city
(b) Proposed city
(c) Dead City
(d) Village city
Answer:
(c) Dead City

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 61.
Where ‘Great Bath’ was discovered?
(a) Harappa
(b) Sindh civilization
(c) Later Vedic Age
(d) Mahenjodaro
Answer:
(d) Mahenjodaro

Question 62.
Veda is divided into how many parts?
(a) 10
(b) 6
(c) 8
(d) 4
Answer:
(d) 4

Question 63.
The village headman was known in Vedic?
(a) Gramani
(b) Gramika
(c) Gramapati
(d) Vispati
Answer:
(a) Gramani

Question 64.
Which social phenomena were important in
(a) Family
(b) Kula (clan)
(c) Grama (village)
(d) City
Answer:
(a) Family

Question 65.
Which two important democratic institution was important to assist the king in his administration?
(a) Family & clan
(b) Sabha & Samiti
(c) City & Multi-city
(d) National & International
Answer:
(b) Sabha & Samiti

Question 66.
Who was known as ‘Pani’ in Rigvedic civilization?
(a) Officials
(b) Businessmen
(c) Military men
(d) Poets
Answer:
(b) Businessmen

Question 67.
What was called to be JSna head in the Rigvedic Age?
(a) Gop
(b) Gramani
(c) Kulam
(d) Rajan
Answer:
(a) Gop

Question 68.
What was the designation of tax collectors in the early Vedic age?
(a) Sangrahitri
(b) Bhagadugha
(c) Stapati
(d) Ugra
Answer:
(b) Bhagadugha

Question 69.
What was the designation of treasurer in the early Vedic age?
(a) Abakshapa
(b) Gobikruta
(c) Bhagadugha
(d) Sangrahitri
Answer:

Question 70.
What is the name of the earliest Veda?
(a) Rig
(b) Sham
(c) Yajur
(d) Atharva
Answer:

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 71.
In the Rigvedic Age who is the God of Truth & Morality?
(a) Indra
(b) Varuna
(c) Agri (Fire)
(d) Surya (Sun)
Answer:
(d) Surya (Sun)

Question 72.
Where Lothal is situated?
(a) Rajasthan
(b) Sindh
(c) Gujurat
(d) Punjab
Answer:
(c) Gujurat

Question 73.
What was the designation of the family head in the Rigvedic Age ? –
(a) Rajan
(b) Gop
(c) Kulapa
(d) Purohit
Answer:
(c) Kulapa

Question 74.
From which Age the social four-fold division system was introduced?
(a) Early Vedic Age
(b) Harappa Age
(c) Sixth century B.C.
(d) Later Vedic Age
Answer:
(d) Later Vedic Age

Question 75.
At which age did the Indian women’s earlier position deteriorate?
(a) Early Vedic Age
(b) Later Vedic Age
(c) Jaina’s Age
(d) Buddhist Age
Answer:
(b) Later Vedic Age

Question 76.
A harbor is discovered from which area of Harappan civilization?
(a) Lothal
(b) Kalibangan
(c) Rangpur
(d) Manda
Answer:
(a) Lothal

Question 77.
The use of which metal was unknown to Harappan people?
(a) Copper
(b) Bronze
(c) Iron
(d) Tinv
Answer:
(c) Iron

Question 78.
Which script describes the creation of Mahajanapada?
(a) Shyam Veda
(b) Jaina Text
(c) Sutra Pitaka
(d) Angultara Nikaya
Answer:
(d) Anguttana Nikaya

Question 79.
What was the number of Mahajanapada?
(a) 4
(b) 12
(c) 16
(d) 20
Answer:
(c) 16

Question 80.
In the sixth century B.C. the eminent traders of Janapada and Mahajanapadas were told as?
(a) Pani
(b) Sresthi
(c) Bhagadugha
(d) Sangnahitri
Answer:
(b) Shrestha

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Fill in the Blanks

Question 1.
____said, “History Is a correcting river between present and past”.
Answer:
T.S.Eliot.

Question 2.
History is _____ Veda.
Answer:
Fifth

Question 3.
History Is derived from ____ Greek word.
Answer:
Historia

Question 4.
__________ is the father of history.
Answer:
Herodotus

Question 5.
The Persians named India Hind according to _________ rivers name.
Answer:
Sindhu

Question 6.
__________ historian is regarded as the scientific historian.
Answer:
Thucydides

Question 7.
archaeological inscriptions from outside India gave information regarding India.
Answer:
Bigha-kaya

Question 8.
the administrator told In his own word that “the engraved stone inscriptions of his administrative principles will last for long years.
Answer:
Ashoka

Question 9.
The other name of Veda is ________.
Answer:
Sruti

Question 10.
The last part of Veda is known as __________.
Answer:
Vedanga

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 11.
In _________ Veda, a description is found about life after death.
Answer:
Atharva Veda

Question 12.
In __________ Veda’s description of various rituals is found.
Answer:
Ayurveda

Question 13.
The ancient script of India derived from __________ archaeological excavation.
Answer:
Harappa

Question 14.
The ancient particles derived from the digging of the earth are regarded as _________ aid.
Answer:
Archaeology

Question 15.
The study of coin ¡s regarded as __________.
Answer:
Numismatic

Question 16.
In total _________ number of Purans available in India.
Answer:
18

Question 17.
Violin-engraved coins prevailed in age ___________.
Answer:
Gupta Age

Question 18.
inscription eulogizes regarding Pulakesin-II __________.
Answer:
Able

Question 19.
__________ is the earliest coin of India.
Answer:
Punch-marked corn of the Mauryan age.

Question 20.
Reminder inscription describes emperor _________.
Answer:
Asoka

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 21.
____________ Governor General had established the Archaeological Survey of India.
Answer:
Lord Curzon

Question 22.
Sutrapitaka is the literature script of religion ___________.
Answer:
Buddhism

Question 23.
_________ is the author of Arthasastra.
Answer:
Kautilya

Question 24.
Kumarsambhava was written by _________.
Answer:
Kalidasa

Question 25.
The author of Mudrarakshasa was _________.
Answer:
Visakhadutta

Question 26.
Allahabad pillar inscription serves as the source of information for king ________.
Answer:
Samudragupta

Question 27.
Milinda Parba is a religious textbook __________.
Answer:
Buddhist.

Question 28.
Harsha Chanta was written by _________.
Answer:
Banabhatta

Question 29.
Arthasastra describes regarding __________.
Answer:
State Administration

Question 30.
Thughlagnama was written by _______.
Answer:
Amir Khustru

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 31.
Travian stresses upon dynasty __________.
Answer:
Mughal

Question 32.
Kumarpala Chanta was written by _________.
Answer:
Hernachandra.

Question 33.
To know regarding English administration _______ source is required.
Answer:
Archival source

Question 34.
The art in kama rupa eulogizes regarding religious history _________.
Answer:
Shakta

Question 35.
Bikramarka Chanta was written by ____________.
Answer:
I3ilhana

Question 36.
The author of Rama Chanta is __________.
Answer:
Sandhyakara Nandi

Question 37.
Prithviraj Chanta was written by __________.
Answer:
Chandakabi

Question 38.
Raja Tarangini was written by ___________.
Answer:
Kaihana

Question 39.
Malabikagnimitram of Kalidasa based regarding some aspect of _________ kinds administration.
Answer:
Pusyamitrasunga.

Question 40.
The drama Swapna Vasabadutta was written by _________.
Answer:
Bhasa

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 41.
Principle-oriented script Panchatantra was written by __________.
Answer:
Bishnu Sharma

Question 42.
Chacha Nama script belongs to country __________.
Answer:
Arab

Question 43.
An eminent geographist has described in his book about the ports of India _________.
Answer:
Talmy

Question 44.
Greek king has sent ambassador Megasthenes to Mauryan court _________.
Answer:
Seluskas

Question 45.
Chinees ambassador Fahien comes to India at the time of kings administration ________.
Answer:
Chandragupta Il.

Question 46.
The written script of Fashion Is known as _________.
Answer:
Fu-FuoKi

Question 47.
Hiuen Tsang came to India under the administration of king _________.
Answer:
Haravardhara

Question 48.
Si-yu-ki was written by __________.
Answer:
Hwen Tsang

Question 49.
Aftér Hiuen Tsang in seventh-century traveler came to India _______.
Answer:
It-Singh

Question 50.
Hyun Tsang belongs to religion ________.
Answer:
Addison

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 51.
Mahabharata was written by ________.
Answer:
Ganji

Question 52.
From Kirtikumudini the culture of country _________ is known.
Answer:
Ncf.2

Question 53.
The life story of Babur is known as ________.
Answer:
Brian

Question 54.
The thick-E-Hind script was written by _________.
Answer:
Alberuni

Question 55.
Tabaqat-I-Nasir script was written by _________.
Answer:
Miraz-Sn

Question 56.
wrote Tarikh-E-Firozsahi book _________.
Answer:
Ziauddin Barani

Question 57.
Author of Humayunnama ________.
Answer:
Gulbadan Begun

Question 58.
Book Akbarnama was written by ___________.
Answer:
Abul Fazal

Question 59.
In Devi Chandraputra regarding emperor we know _________.
Answer:
Chandragupta 11

Question 60.
From the course, we came to know about Indi-Greek history _________.
Answer:
Numismatic

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 61.
Sisupalgarh Is situated at the foot of __________ hill of Bhubaneswar.
Answer:
Dhauli

Question 62.
Gomateswara Bahubali sculpture belongs to state ________.
Answer:
Karnataka,

Question 63.
In ________ place of Rajasthan, Jainism emblems are seen.
Answer:
Diawara

Question 64.
_________ temple of mama put gives information about the sculptural architect of Pallavas.
Answer:
Prastarakata

Question 65.
In the coin of the king, the picture of Shivas standing near a bull is seen _________.
Answer:
Bimkadfises

Question 66.
The sculpture of beans is testimony regarding the culture of Chola ________.
Answer:
Tanjore

Question 67.
In ________ history, the period from SOOB.C. to 600B.C. is known as age.
Answer:
Darkage

Question 68.
Asiatic Society of Bengal was established in 1774 A.D. by ________.
Answer:
William johns.

Question 69.
an archaeologist was able to discover Brahmi script ___________.
Answer:
Johns princes

Question 70.
_________ Hatigumpha inscription is built by the king.
Answer:
King Kharavela

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 71.
Saranath, Dhauli and Jaugarh pillar inscriptions of Asoka are _______ type of source.
Answer:
Religious source.

Question 72.
The description regarding the defeat of Harshavardhana by Pulakesin is known from Pillar inscription _________.
Answer:
Aibole Pillar inscription.

Question 73.
Many things regarding the _______ eminent king Samudragupts were unknown if the inscription was undeciphered.
Answer:
Allahabad Pillar inscription

Question 74.
The Harappan culture was a _______ culture.
Answer:
City

Question 75.
In 1829 ________ described Harappa as Brakage Bricks castle.
Answer:
Charles Mason.

Question 76.
By the endeavor of________ and _______ in 192 1-22, two eminent cities were discovered.
Answer:
Rakhaldas Banaijee, Dayaram Sahani.

Question 77.
In place, Mahenjadaro is situated ________.
Answer:
Larkana district of Sind

Question 78.
In place, Harappa Is situated _______.
Answer:
Martogomeny district of soiflh Punjab.

Question 79.
Meaning of the term Mahenjadaro _________.
Answer:
Dead City

Question 80.
In place Great Bath discovers ________.
Answer:
Mahenjadaro

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 81.
In Harappan culture was a trade center ________.
Answer:
Local

Question 82.
In ________ place of Harappa, many ovens were discovered.
Answer:
Kálibangan

Question 83.
_______ system was a renewed system in Harappan civilization.
Answer:
Drainage.

Question 84.
_______ first discovered the study system in Harappan culture.
Answer:
S.R.Räo

Question 85.
The people of Harappa were unknown regarding animals __________.
Answer:
Horse and Dog.

Question 86.
The people of Harappa were unknown of ________ metal.
Answer:
Icon.

Question 87.
The discovered Yogiemblem from the Harappan seal is compared with image _______.
Answer:
Pasupati shiva.

Question 88.
A swastika symbol in some Harappan seals anticipated worShip ¡n that civilization ________.
Answer:
Sùn.

Question 89.
Lothal belongs to ________ state.
Answer:
Gujarat

Question 90.
The decrease of Harappan culture began from ________ B.C.
Answer:
1800

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 91.
The Length and breadth of the Great Bath were ________ and.
Answer:
55 meters and 35 meters.

Question 92.
_________ From a place in Mesopotamia, five Harappan seals were discovered.
Answer:
Elan

Question 93.
The roads in Harappan culture cut ëachothen in ________ angle.
Answer:
Rightafigle

Question 94.
worshipped animal in Harappan civilization was famous _________.
Answer:
Humpbu11

Question 95.
Harappa city now belongs to country _______.
Answer:
Pakistan

Question 96.
_______ was the religious sacred scripture of Aryans.
Answer:
Veda

Question 97.
The other name of Veda is __________.
Answer:
Sruti

Question 98.
Life after death is described In ________ Veda.
Answer:
Atharva

Question 99.
___________ Veda is the oldest.
Answer:
Rig

Question 100.
The ceremonies and described in ___________ Veda.
Answer:
Yajur

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 101.
In _______ Vedic age was the chief in the Judiciary system.
Answer:
KiDg

Question 102.
In Rig _________ Vedic society was the chief of the village.
Answer:
Gramiini

Question 103.
The dwelling place of Aryans is called ___________.
Answer:
Aryavarta

Question 104.
In Aryan society was the base of society _________.
Answer:
Family

Question 105.
In Rig-Vedic culture, the family system prevailed ________.
Answer:
Joint

Question 106.
________ Constructed by uniting some families.
Answer:
Village

Question 107.
Some village’s unity came to be known as a vis and the head of it was known as _________.
Answer:
Vispati

Question 108.
_________ To help the King in administration and organization came into existence In Aryan society.
Answer:
Sabha and Samiti

Question 109.
________ were known as Pani In the Vedic age.
Answer:
Businessmen

Question 110.
In the early Vedic age the revenue collection workers were known as _________.
Answer:
Bhagadugha

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 111.
The treasure In the early Vedic age was known as _________.
Answer:
Sangrahitri

Question 112.
The name of early Vedas Is _______.
Answer:
Rigveda

Question 113.
In the Rigvedic age, the head of the family was known as __________.
Answer:
Kulapa

Question 114.
The social fourfold division of life began at age _________.
Answer:
Later Vedic age.

Question 115.
In ________ later Vedic Age the coronation of the king was done in Yajna.
Answer:
Rajasuya

Question 116.
The literature written in the latter part of Vedicate is known as _________.
Answer:
Vedanta

Question 117.
The disciples acquired education in ________ ashrama.
Answer:
Gurukul

Question 118.
From ________ Buddhist script, sixteen Mahajanapadas came to be known.
Answer:
Anguttaranikaya

Question 119.
Among the sixteen Mahajanapadas, the democratic states were developed in the coastal belt of ________ river.
Answer:
Ganga

Question 120.
________ From the Jajna text, many things are known regarding Mahajanapadas.
Answer:
Hagabati Sutra

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 121.
From ________ text of Panini, we got information about Mahajanapadas.
Answer:
Vyakarana

Question 122.
After the death of Buddha in city _________ of Magaha The first Buddist conference was celebrated.
Answer:
Rajagriha

Question 123.
Udayana was the king of state __________.
Answer:
Valsa

Question 124.
The oldest king of Kasi was ________.
Answer:
Savasana

Question 125.
Anga Kingdom ________ accepted the allegiance of the kingdom.
Answer:
Magadha

Question 126.
Magadha king Bimbisara marnedto _________ Pnnecess of Vaisali.
Answer:
Chhelana.

Question 127
The literary meaning of Mahajanpada ________.
Answer:
Great state

Question 128.
________ was the capital of Kosala.
Answer:
Sravasti

Question 129.
_________ The mother of Mahavira belongs to the country.
Answer:
Lichhabi

Question 130.
The number of Mahajanapada was _________.
Answer:
16

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 131.
In the sixth century B.C., the chief traders of Janapadas and Mahajanpadas were told as _________.
Answer:
Shrestha

Question 132.
In the sixth century B.C. the democratic states in Indian Mahajanpadas were called _______.
Answer:
Gana.

Question 133.
In the sixth century B.C. the officials engaged and helped the judiciary were called __________.
Answer:
Vyavaharika

Question 134.
In the Sixth century B.C. the ancient Brugukachha port is known in modern times as _________.
Answer:
Broch

Question 135.
Women enjoyed high status during age ________.
Answer:
Earlý Vedic

Question 136.
The practice of ways bara was prevalent during age __________.
Answer:
Later Vedic

Question 137.
The name of the Gold coin prevalent during the Vedic age was called ________.
Answer:
Nishka

Question 138.
Autobiography belongs to ________ source of History.
Answer:
Literary

Question 139.
_______ is the science and method of exploring and understanding ancient ruins and remains.
Answer:
Archaeology

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Objective Questions

Question 140.
The study of inscription ¡s called _______.
Answer:
Epigraphy

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Short Type Questions with Answers

Question 1.
From which Greek world History has come and what is its meaning?
Answer:
From the Greek word Historia the history word has. come. The meaning of it is investigation, discovery, and experiment.

Question 2.
Who is regarded as the father of history and he had tried to write which type of history?
Answer:
Herodotus is regarded as the father of history. He had tried his best to write history on truth matters yet sometimes be based on the facts of legend.

Question 3.
In ancient India how many important religions were promulgated and what are they?
Answer:
In ancient India, three important religions of the world were promulgated. They are Brahmanical Hinduism, Jainism, and Buddhism.

Question 4.
The eminent ancient personalities of ancient gave the name of the land as what and their inhabitants were called as what?
Answer:
The eminent ancient personalities gave the name of the land “Bharat Varsha” and the inhabitants were called “Bharat sanitation”.

Question 5.
The ancient Persians according to the name of which river gave the name India hind and in further times in which name it was popular?
Answer:
The ancient Persians gave the name of this Hind according to the Sindhu river. In further times this country became popular as India.

Question 6.
Historian Thusidydes belongs to which country and he prefers to write which type?
Answer:
Thucydides belongs to the country of Greece. He prefers to write scientific history.

Question 7.
What is regarded as an archaeological source and which compound secured place within it?
Answer:
Archaeology is the science to know about the past. Inscriptions and ancient writing on various things are the main sources of it.

Question 8.
Outside India from which source it is known regarding this country and what are the discovered sources?
Answer:
Outside India, we came to know some inscriptions which give information about this country. They are discovered the source of the Beghaj Kay inscription and the inscription discovered in Behistan of Persia.

Question 9.
Which monarch had told in his own language that he had engraved his administrative principles on stones and what was the reason for it?
Answer:
Monarch Ashok had told in his own language that he had engraved his administrative principles on stones. The reason of it that it will last for many years to come.

Question 10.
The ancient script of India was discovered from which civilizations’ archaeological remains and it was engraved on which materials?
Answer:
The ancient script of India was discovered from the archaeological remains of the Harappan civilization. It was engraved on seals.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 11.
Another ancient script of India was engraved in which century and was whose script?
Ans:
Another ancient script of India was engraved in the 3rd century B.C. These engraved scripts were of King Asoka.

Question 12.
What is Archaeology and at the time which Governor-General in India department created it?
Answer:
The science of digging up and its excavation of various materials is considered Archaeology. The Archaeological department was created by the then Governor General of India Lord Curzon.

Question 13.
Which coin is regarded as the source of history and this investigation is called what?
Answer:
Varieties of coins from different ages in the depth of the earth and their discoveries are considered as an important source of history. This investigation study is known as numismatics.

Question 14.
Ambassador Al- Beruni has given information about how many Puranas prevail in India and among them the names of the chief Puranas are?
Answer:
Ambassador Al-Beruni has given information about is Puranas prevailing in India among them the chief Puranas are “Vayu Purana”, “Bishnu Purana”, “Matsya Purana”, “Brahmanda Purana”, “Agni Purana” etc.

Question 15.
Name of the religious text of Buddhism and what are those?
Answer:
The name of the religious text of Buddhism is “Tripitaka”. Those are “Sutrapitak”, “Binaya Pitaka” and “Abhidharma Pitaka”.

Question 16.
The “Arthasastra” of Kautilya is divided into how many parts and it reflects the social and religious life of the people of which age?
Answer:
The “Arthasastra of Kautilya is divided into fifteen parts. It reflects the social and religious life of the people of the Mauryan Age.

Question 17.
Who was the writer of the “Astadhyayi” text and when it was written? The text stressed the importance of what?
Answer:
The writer of “Astadhyayi” was Panini and it was written in the 4th century. This text stressed the importance of state administration.

Question 18.
“Mahabhaya” text was written by whom and this text was written in which B.C.?
Answer:
The “Mahabhasya” text was written by Patanjali. This text was written in the 2nd century B.C.

Question 19.
“Mudra Rakshasa” was written by whom and this text narrates which subjects?
Answer:
“Mudra Rakshasa” was written by Visakhadutta. In this text, the social condition and cultural aspects of the time of Chandra Gupta Maurya have been described.

Question 20.
“Harsha Charita” was written by whom and in this text which article was reflected?
Answer:
“Harsha Charita” was written by Banabhatta. It was the life history of Harsavardhana and in it, the social religious and economic life conditions of the people of the 7th century had been described.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 21.
“Bikramarka Charita” was written by whom and in it the working condition of which king had been described?
Answer:
“Bikramarka Charita” was written by Bilharzia. In this book, the working condition of Chalukya king Vikramaditya had been described.

Question 22.
“Ram Charita” was written by whom and in it, the heroic episodes of whom had been described?
Answer:
“Ram Charita” was written by Sandhyakar Nandi. In this book, the Character of Bengal king Rampal had given importance.

Question 23.
“Prithviraj Charita” was written by whom and in it, the heroic episodes of whom had been described?
Answer:
“Prithviraj Charita” was written by Chand Kabi. In it, the heroic episodes of king Prithviraj are described.

Question 24.
When Kalhan’s “Rajatarangini” was written and in this text whom an elaborate description had given?
Answer:
Kalhanas “Rajatarangini” was written on 1149-50 A.D. In this text, the dynasty, state administration, and punishment system of the state have been given elaborate importance.

Question 25.
“Raja Vamsabali” was the text of which state and what for it was famous?
Answer:
“Raja Vamsabali” was the ancient text of Udara Desa or Odisha. The book gave enough information for writing an ancient history of Odisha.

Question 26.
“Malabikagni Mitram” was written by whom and this book is based on some aspects of which kings administration?
Answer:
“Malavikagnimitram” was written by eminent poet and dramatist Kalidasa.- This text described some aspects of king pushy amitraz sunga’s administration.

Question 27.
Drama “Sakuntala” was written by whom and in it what kind of facts were given?
Answer:
The drama “Sakuntala” was the eternal creation of the famous dramatist Kalidasa. In this drama, the social condition of people had given almost importance.

Question 28.
The drama “Swapna Vasabadutta” was written by whom and in it which picture had given importance? ,
Answer:
Drama “Swapravasabadutta” was written by Vasa. In it, the picture of then-political India had given importance.

Question 29.
“Goudabaha” was written by whom and what is it described?
Answer:
“Goudabaha” was written by Vakapati. This book described the adventurous works of Yasovarman.

Question 30.
“Dasakumara Charitam” text was written by whom and it reflects which condition of the then India?
Answer:
“Daskumara Charitam” was written by Dandi. In this text, the political and social condition of then India had been reflected.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 31.
Monal teaching text “Pancha Tantram” was written by whom and it reflects which principle of the then India?
Answer:
The moral teaching text “Pancha Tantram” was written by Vishnu Sharma. This text reflects the social principle of then India.

Question 32.
Sangam literature was written in which part of India and it had importance upon which language?
Answer:
Sangam literature was written for South Indian kings and their dynasties. It gave importance to the Tamil language.

Question 33.
“Chachanama” text belongs to which country and in it what had been reflected?
Answer:
“Chachanama” text belongs to Arab countries. In it, the Arab invasion of Sindh had been reflected.

Question 34.
“Tabata-I-Nasir” was written by whom and it was divided into how many parts and in it what had been described?
Answer:
“Tabata-I-Nasir” was written by Minhas-us-Siraj and it was divided into ten parts. In it, an elaborate description had given regarding Islam and India.

Question 35.
“Histories” text was written by whom and this text gave information regarding what?
Answer:
The “Histories” text was written by Herodotus, the father of History. This book gave information regarding the Persian Greek war and so also relation in between India and Persia.

Question 36.
Who gave details information about the Indian invasion of Alexander and on it what had been described?
Answer:
Arrian gave details information about the Indian invasion of Alexander from Greek. description it was known how Seleucus was defeated by Chandragupta Maurya. (Sandrokotus)

Question 37.
Name of the eminent ancient geographist and in his geography text what he had narrated?
Answer:
The name of the eminent ancient geographist was Talmy. In his Greek language, he described Indian ports.

Question 38.
Who was Megasthenes? The written information by him was named?
Answer:
Meghasthenes was a Greek Ambassador. The written information by him was named “Indika”.

Question 39.
Who Was Megasthenes? He was sent by which Greek King to the Mauryan court and settled at Pataliputra?
Answer:
Megasthenes was a Greek Ambassador. He was sent by the Greek king Seleucus to the Mauryan court and settled at Pataliputra.

Question 40.
Did fashion come to India at the time of the reign of which king? The book written by him was?
Answer:
Fabien came to India at the time of the reign of Chandragupta II. The book written by him was named “Fo-Kuo-ki”.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 41.
China ambassador Hiuen-Tsang came to India at the time of which emperor? The book written by him was?
Answer:
China Ambassador Hiuen-Tsang came to India during the reign of emperor Harshavardhan. The name of the book written.

Question 42.
Who was Hiuen-Tsang ? Which title was given to him?
Answer:
Hiuen-Tsang was Chinese Ambassador. The title “Prince of Pilgrims” was given to him.

Question 43.
Is-Tsing when came to India? What he had described regarding Buddhism?
Answer:
Is-Tsing came to India in the 7th century. At his time of coming to India Buddhism was in a deteriorating condition.

Question 44.
Who was Al-Beruni? The name of his text was?
Answer:
Al-Beruni was a famous Al-Abian writer. The name of his text was “Tahiq-i-Hind”.

Question 45.
Who was James Princep? In which year he was capable to study Asokan inscription?
Answer:
James prince was a western learned man. In 1837 A.D. he was capable to study the Asokan inscription.

Question 46.
In which year by archaeological excavation was the city Harappa & Mahenjodaro came established and who was it discovered?
Answer:
In 1922 A.D. by archaeological excavation the city Harappa & Mahenjodaro came to establish. The discoverer of it was Dayaram Sahani and Rakhal Das Banerjee.

Question 47.
Give information regarding the location of Harappa and Mahenjodaro?
Answer:
Harappa city was established in the Montogomery district of Punjab near the bank of the Rabi river. Another city Mahenjodaro or “Dead city” was situated in the Larkana district of Sindh near the shore of the Sindhu river.

Question 48.
Who was Charles Mason? What he had described Harappa?
Answer:
Charles Mason was an English archaeologist. In 1829 A.D. he described Harappa as a “Puinous Brick Castle”.

Question 49.
Where Lothal was situated for what it was famous for?
Ans:
Lothal was situated in Gujarat state. It was famous for its ancient port.

Question 50.
Who was Mortimer Wheeler? He had fixed which time as the time of Sindh civilization?
Answer:
Mortimer Wheeler was a famous personality in Archaeology. He had a fixed time of Sindh civilization from 2500 B.C. to 1500 B.C.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 51.
What was the chief livelihood of Harappans? For their economic development, we came to know from which?
Answer:
The Chief livelihood of Harappans was cultivation. For their economic development, we came to know from the excavation of granary found from it.

Question 52.
What was the eminent project of Harappa? What were its length and breadth?
Answer:
The eminent project of Harappa was the “Great Bath”. The entire home preserved the. bath had a length of 180ft. and breadth of 108ft.

Question 53.
Whether the people of ancient Sindh know the process of writing? Their writing was discovered from where?
Answer:
The ancient Sindh people knew one process of the writing system. Their writing is known from the discovered seals.

Question 54.
Whether the Sindhu people knew about the domestication of animals? They had not domesticated which animal?
Answer:
Yes, the ancient people knew about the domestication of animals. They had not to domesticated and could not know the use of horses and dogs.

Question 55.
Regarding the golden ornaments of the Harappan civilization analyze the version of John Marshall?
Answer:
John Marshall opined regarding the gold ornaments of Harappa that the ornaments of discovered Harappa were so beautiful, fine, and attractive that it was not 5000 years gold ornaments and as if it is available at the different gold shops of London’s bond road.

Question 56.
The weapons of the Harappan civilization were made in which metal? For which purpose they used it?
Answer:
The weapons of the Harappan civilization were made of copper and bronze. For the purpose of war and haunting, they used it.

Question 57.
In the developed time of the Harappan civilization which type of rainfall was continuing? At that time which food particles produced more?
Answer:
In the developed time of the Harappan civilization maximum rainfall was continuing. At that time wheat and barley produced more.

Question 58.
For cultivation purposes which type of utensils was used by the Sindh people? Now that place is called?
Answer:
For cultivation purposes the Sindh people used plow, sickle axe, etc, Now that place is called the “Garden of Sindh” (Nakhalistan)

Question 59.
In which industry the Sindh people were experts and for this which material has discovered from excavation?
Answer:
In the weaving industry, the Sindh people were experts. This we came to know from the discovery of knitting machines and engraved seals.

Question 60.
For the clay pot of Harappan civilization what was the opinion of Mortimer Wheeler?
Answer:
Regarding the clay pots of the Harappan people, Mortimer Wheeler opined that those were very attractive in comparison to Iran and Mesopotamia.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 61.
The Sindh people were accustomed to which metal and whether they knew the use of iron?
Answer:
The Sindh people were accustomed to copper, bronze, gold, silver, tin, etc. Whether they knew about the use of iron still no information is found regarding it.

Question 62.
Estimate the opinion of Hunter regarding the metal architecture of Sindh people?
Answer:
According to famous historian Hunter, the Sindh people were experts in metal architecture. From it, they were capable to make different types of ornaments also.

Question 63.
Whether the Sindh people were experts in the trade business? They were engaged for internal business from which place to which place?
Answer:
There availed enough evidence that the Sindh people were experts in the trade business. They were engaged in internal business from Kashmir Valley to Southern valley.

Question 64.
On which route the Sindh people had foreign trade relations and with which country they were engaged in trading?
Answer:
On the land route and sea routes, the Sindh people had foreign trade relations. They were engaged in trade with countries like Sumeria, Egypt, and Greece.

Question 65.
Give proof regarding the trade relationship between Mesopotamia civilization and Sindh civilization?
Answer:
They excavated Mahenjodaro seals in Mesopotamia and excavated cuneiform writing from the Mahenjodaro civilization tracing the trade relationship between them. So also Sindh people had trade relations with Akkad and other countries of Persia.

Question 66.
Whether the Sindh people were experts in the analytical and mechanical wing? Whether their weight and measurement, the system in comparison with England’s ounce and Greek Unica system?
Answer:
From the excavated archaeological things and their examination, we came to know that they were experts in the analytical and mechanical wing. Their weight and measurement system was inaccurate with the ounce system in England and unrar system in Greek.

Question 67.
In 2001 the archaeological excavation from Mehergarh in Pakistan describes the medical treatment of Sindh people?
Answer:
In 2001 the archaeological excavation from Mehergarh in Pakistan. We came to anticipate that the Sindh people acquired knowledge about teeth treatment.

Question 68.
The Sindh people worshipped to which force? The woman’s picture engraved on the seal gave which information?
Answer:
It came to be known that the Sindh people worshipped to “Mother Goddess”. The woman’s picture engraved in the excavated seal indicates that the picture may be the picture of the Dharitri Goddess.

Question 69.
The excavated Yogi posture was surrounded by which four figures? Analyze the statement of John Marshall regarding this figure?
Answer:
The excavated seal with Yogi posture was surrounded by four animals and they were elephant, tiger, rhinoceros, and buffalo. From this study, Sir John Marshal imagined that perhaps Saivism was the earliest religion of India.

Question 70.
Evaluate the statement of Mortimer Wheeler regarding the decline of the Indus civilization? When this Civilization came to an end?
Answer:
According to Mortimer Wheeler, Harappa and Mahenjodoro were destroyed by the Aryan invaders. In the Vedas, the early Aryans described their God Indra as the destroyer of the cities of the Asuras. According to wheeler the fall of this civilization occurred about 1500 years before the birth of Christ.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 71.
Analyze the statement of other scholars about the fall of the Indus valley civilization?
Answer:
To other scholars, the climatic changes led to the decline of the cities. It may be that the rivers Indus and Ravi changed their courses for which the cities were badly affected frequent floods of those rivers made it difficult for people to live. Being deserted the cities perhaps got buried under the earth in course of many many years.

Question 72.
Give an estimate of the legacies of the Indus civilization?
Answer:
The influence of the Indus civilization on the future can not be denied. The civilization had two faces. Spiritual and material. But the spiritual faiths of the Indus people survived forever.

Question 73.
Which Eastern eminent scholar when given the opinion that the Sanskrit language of India and other western languages had derived from one common language?
Answer:
Eminent Eastern scholar Sir William Johns gave an opinion in 1786 that the Sanskrit language of India, the language of Persia language of Greece, and Rome, and the German language had deep relations and those languages had derived from one original language.

Question 74.
Regarding the unity of various tribes which western scholar has given which opinion?
Answer:
Regarding the unity of various tribes eminent western scholar Maxmuller opined strongly in 1861 that “The forefathers of Indian, Persian, Greek, Romans skills, Kelat, and Germans not only lived in the same place rather they lived under one home.

Question 75.
The Aryans first settled in which place in India and how many rivers flowed there?
Answer:
The Aryans first settled in Punjab India. At that time in Punjab, seven rivers were flowing.

Question 76.
The Aryan gave which name Punjab and define the name of the seven rivers?
Answer:
The Aryan given name to Punjab was Saptasindhu. The name of those rivers is Sindhu, Vitasta, Chandrabhaga, Iravati, Bipasa, Satadru, and Saraswati.

Question 77.
What was the first literature of the Aryans and when it was written?
Answer:
Veda happens to be the earliest literature of the Aryan race coming to India they began to write it.

Question 78.
What are the meaning of Veda and other names for it?
Answer:
The word Veda means supreme knowledge. The Aryans believed that the Vedas were the words of God. The other name of Veda is called Shruti.

Question 79.
Veda is divided into how many parts and what is the earliest Veda?
Answer:
Veda is divided into four parts such as Rigveda, Samveda, Yajur Veda, and Atharva Veda. The name of the earliest Veda is Rigveda.

Question 80.
Give an opinion against “Aranyaka”?
Answer:
Aranyaka is a part of Veda. There is a philosophical theme in it. There is six Aranyakas. In future times it was enlarged and came to be known as Upanishad.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 81.
Who was the head of the Aryan family and estimate his relation with family members?
Answer:
Father was the head of the Aryan family. The relationship between father, mother, brothers, and sisters rested on a sense of duty, devotion, affection, and cordiality. The younger members obeyed the senior members.

Question 82.
The Aryans believed in which system of life and what are they?
Answer:
The Aryans believed in the system of Chaturashrama or the fourfold division of life. They are Brahmacharya, Garhasthya, Vanaprastha, and Sanyasa.

Question 83.
Give an account of the tradition of the education system of the Aryans?
Answer:
In Vedic society, there was Gurukul where the students earned their education. With obtaining knowledge they also imported education for work efficiency, building good character, truth, honesty, etc.

Question 84.
What was the position of women in Vedic Aryan society and they secured which position?
Answer:
Women held a high position in Vedic Aryan society. They secured an equal position with men and also exercised much influence in domestic affairs.

Question 85.
What is the meaning of the Aryan word “Dough”? Are the Aryan girls fond of looking at the cow?
Answer:
The Aryan word “Dough” means milking the cow. Perhaps the Aryan girls were fond of looking after the cow as their domestic duty.

Question 86.
Was there child marriage in the Rig-vedic society? Was there seclusion of women?
Answer:
There was no child marriage in the Rig-vedic society. Girls live in the house of their parents till they attained marriageable age. There was no seclusion of women in Vedic society.

Question 87.
Were the Vedic women taking part in the highest socio-religious duties? Give the name of some important women in Vedic society?
Answer:
The Vedic Women took part in the highest socio-religious duties. They also studied Vedas, some important women personalities in Vedic times were Lopamudra, Ghosha, Viswavara, and Apala.

Question 88.
What were the dress materials of early Vedic people and what are they?
Answer:
The Aryans generally used cotton and woolen garments, sometimes deer skins were also used for the dress. The men were generally one lower and one upper garment called vasa and Adhivasa. The women in addition to the above two used an undergarment called “Nivs”

Question 89.
What was the daily food of the Aryan people?
Answer:
The daily food of the Rigvedic people consisted of barley, rice, beans, vegetables, milk, milk products, and cakes. They also ate non-vegetarian foods like fish, birds, goats, bulls, horses, etc. Ox, goat meat, and mutton were eaten. Bull cow meat was not touched.

Question 90.
What were the game and amusement in the Aryan society?
Answer:
The virile people in the Aryan society passed their time in boxing, hunting, and chariot race. The Aryans used many musical instruments like drums, flutes, harps, and cymbals.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 91.
What was the principal occupation of the Vedic Aryans for plowing the land? How many bullocks did they use?
Answer:
Agriculture was the principal occupation of the Vedic Aryans. For plowing land they used as many as 8,10 and 12 bullocks.

Question 92.
What type of industry was prevalent in Aryan times?
Answer:
The weaving of cotton and wool was the principal industry. Carpentry was a lucrative profession. The blacksmiths made weapons household implements and gold smith mode ornaments.

Question 93.
Give a short note about the internal trade of the Aryan people?
Answer:
The Rigvedic people carried trade among the members of the same tribe and also with other tribes sometimes traders made journeys to distant lands for larger profits on the trade.

Question 94.
What was the medium of exchange of Aryan trade? Name of the gold coin used by the Aryans?
Answer:
The medium of exchange in the Aryan trade was the barter system. The gold coin used by the Aryans was named “Nishka”.

Question 95.
Whether the Aryans had overseas trade?
Answer:
We do not know definitely whether the Aryans had overseas trade with west Asian countries. The Harappans had extensive trade with West Asia. Whether the Aryans were able to continue is not certain.

Question 96.
Which was the lowest unit in the Rigvedic society and what is a clan?
Answer:
The lowest unit of the Rigvedic society was the family. A number of families bound by ties of blood and other relations formed a clan.

Question 97.
Which unit formed in Rigvedic society as a union of several gramas and which was the higher unit?
Answer:
The union of several gramas formed a vis. The Jana was the higher unit.

Question 98.
Name of the leaders of grama, vis, and Jana?
Answer:
The leader of the grama was called Brahmani and that of a vis was called visit. The lord of the Jana was called Copa.

Question 99.
What was the prevailing form of Government and by which term the king was denoted?
Answer:
Kingship was the prevailing form of government. The king was denoted by the term “Rajan”.

Question 100.
Which form of government was by the Vedic tribes and what was the title of their leader?
Answer:
The Vedic tribes did not have a monarchical constitution. They were ruled by tribal chiefs, who formed an oligarchy. The title of their leader was known as Ganapati.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 101.
What was the prime and supreme duty of the king and the administered justice with the help of whom?
Answer:
The king had the prime and supreme duty to protect the life and property of his people from external and internal enemies. He administered justice with the help of (Priest).

Question 102.
The Rigvedic king had to consult popular bodies in grave political matters and act according to their decision?
Answer:
The Rigvedic king had to consult with popular bodies like “Sabha” and “Samiti” in grave political matters and act according to their decision.

Question 103.
The king attended to which meeting and what Rigveda suggested regarding the decision of this popular body?
Answer:
The king attended the meeting of the Samiti and took part in the debates. The Rigveda urged people to be unanimous. One-minded in taking decisions of the Samiti.

Question 104.
The Aryans expanded to which valley in the later Vedic period which places are mentioned in later Vedic literature?
Answer:
The Aryans expanded to the Ganga Yamuna valley in the later Vedic period. The places like Kosala and Videha are mentioned in the later Vedic literature.

Question 105.
Which high-sounding title of Raj came into vogue and which sacrifices were performed to signify the imperial of the monarchs?
Answer:
High-sounding titles like Ekrat now came into vogue. The sacrifices like Rajasuya, Vajapeya, and Asvamedha were performed to signify the imperial of the monarchs.

Question 106.
Apart from the officials in the Rigvedic period in the later Vedic age which new officials were appointed?
Answer:
Apart from the officials in the Rigvedic period in the later Vedic age new officials like treasurer, Ceuta or royal announcer, superintendent of gambling, etc.

Question 107.
In the later Vedic period far-reaching changes took place in the sphere of the four caste systems. Which two castes now enjoyed the highest privileges in society?
Answer:
In the later Vedic period far-reaching changes took place in the sphere of the four caste systems. Brahmanand Kshatriya now enjoyed the highest privileges in society.

Question 108.
What was the condition of women in the later Vedic age?
Answer:
The high position of women in the early Vedic age deteriorated. They lost their right to perform religious duties and lost their position in political affairs.

Question 109.
Were the four Ashramas became more regularised in the later Rigvedic age and the students got an education in which subject?
Answer:
The idea of four Ashramas became more regularised in the later Vedic age. The students got an education in philosophy, Vedas, scriptures ethics, etc.

Question 110.
What became the staple food of the later Vedic Aryans and what were the other items of food?
Answer:
Rice became the staple food of the later Vedic Aryans. The other items of foods were vegetables, meat, fish, etc. killing of cows was looked disfavor. Drinking wine on sure was still favored.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 111.
What were the chief crops of the later Vedic people and how many bullocks were used for deep plowing?
Answer:
The chief crops of the later Vedic people were rice, wheat, and barley. There were 24 nos of bullocks were used for plowing purposes.

Question 112.
What was the opinion of reference of Atharva Veda regarding the navigation in the seas by the later Vedic people?
Answer:
The later Vedic people became familiar with the navigation of the seas. According to the reference of the Atharva Veda, the people were aware of the eastern and western seas perhaps trading contact with Mesopotamia was established.

Question 113.
In later Vedic times who were hereditarily engaged in trade and by which name the rich merchants were called?
Answer:
In later Vedic times, the vaishyas were hereditarily engaged in trade. The rich merchants in this period.

Question 114.
Were there coins used in the later Vedic period and who used these coins as a unit of exchange?
Answer:
There was a coin named “Mishka” which was not ordinarily used. The merchants used this coin as a medium of exchange.

Question 115.
Who was the most powerful and popular God in the later Vedic age and in which name he was described in Rigveda?
Answer:
India was the most powerful and popular God in the later Vedic age. In Rigvedic he is described as the “Purandara” because he has destroyed the puas of the non-Aryans and ensured the security of his devotees the Aryans.

Question 116.
In the Vedic period language became the vehicle of expression of thought and towards the later Vedic age. This language became the language of which class?
Answer:
In the Vedic period, Sanskrit became the vehicle of expression of thought. Towards the later Vedic age, this language became the language of the upper class.

Question 117.
Atharva Veda contains which information?
Answer:
The Atharva Veda contains information on political, and social sciences, medicines, and also magic.

Question 118.
Regarding slavery in ancient Indian society what Meghasthenes has described?
Answer:
Meghasthenes came to India in the 4th century B.C. He found that slavery was unknown to Indian society.

Question 119.
Which kingdom was popular as Varanasi and in the remote past who was the ruler of Varanasi and what was his name?
Answer:
The Kasi kingdom was popular as the Varanasi kingdom. The name Varanasi is derived from the name of two rivers i.e.” Varuna” and “Asi”. The ancient king or ruler of Varanasi was Asvasena.

Question 120.
By consisting which modern area Kosala kingdom was constitute and what was the capital of Kosala?
Answer:
By consisting Ayodhya area of Uttarpradesh the ancient Kosala kingdom was constituted. Sribasti was the capital of Kosala.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 121.
Which two states were the democratic states in sixteen Mahajanapadas and here it was developed?
Answer:
Among the sixteen Mahajanpadas, Vrije and Malla were two democratic states. These two states were developed in the North-Western areas of India i.e., on the foothills of the Himalayas.

Question 122.
Anga was the neighbor of which kingdom and from which Veda we came to know about its name?
Answer:
Anga was a neighbor of Magadha. From Atharva Veda we came to know about Anga.

Question 123.
In the 6th century B.C. who was the ruler of Vatsa and he was initiated in which religion?
Answer:
In the 6th century B.C. Udayana was the ruler of Vatsa. He was initiated into Buddhism.

Question 124.
In the modern which area the Panchali kingdom was developed and in which century the democratic system established there?
Ans:
In the modem Rohilakhand area the Panchali kingdom was developed and in this century the democratic system was established there.

Question 125.
In Buddhist J a taka what had described regarding the port of Bhrugukachcha and now it is compared with which port?
Answer:
In Buddhist Jataka, it had described that Bhrugukachcha was an eminent port in ancient
Indian sea. Now it is compared with the port of Broch.

Question 126.
Define the word History?
Answer:
The word History comes from the ancient Greek word ‘histo’ meaning ‘known this’. History is the Study of the past. If we look closely at the word, we will find the word ‘story’ in it. In fact, history is the story of how people lived in earlier times.

Question 127.
What is the sources of History?
Answer:
With the help of historical clues, a historian writes the history of the past without which he can not reconstruct the past so these clues are called the sources of history. This source material can be divided into two categories, that is, archaeological and literary.

Question 128.
Archaeological Sources?
Answer:
For collecting information about the pre-historic, past historians have to depend solely on the remains or rains of the past. Archaeologists dig up sites where people might have lived and bring out various objects which have been buried under the earth for many years. These objects may include tools, jewelry, fossils, and arts and crafts. At times, houses where people live, temples where people went to worship, and even the layout of an entire city have been excavated by archaeologists. These provide valuable clues to historians for reconstructing the history of that period.

Question 129.
Epigraphy?
Answer:
The study of inscriptions is known as Epigraphy. In the absence of paper, people used sharp instruments to write on hard surfaces. These are referred to as inscriptions. Inscriptions may be found on seals, copper plates, stone pillars, rocks or temple walls. They provide valuable information. Though the Harappans were the first to inscribe their script on seals, these have not yet been deciphered so fax are those issued by Ashoka in the third century B.C.

Question 130.
Numismatics?
Answer:
The study of coins is known as numismatics coins struck at different times by different rules provide valuable dues regarding dates, names of rulers, regions where these have been struck as well as the metal sued. Ancient coins were made of copper-gold, silver, or lead. Coin molds made of burnt clay have been found in large numbers. Coins made of metal first appeared in the Buddhist period.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 131.
Write briefly about the position of Big Vedic women?
Answer:
Women enjoyed freedom. Some of the outstanding women of the age were like Gargi, Maitree, Apala Visvabara, Ghosha Sikata Lapamudra. They did not remain confined within the four walls of the house.

Question 132.
Write about the Sabha of the Rig Vedia age?
Answer:
The Sabha was a popular assembly to advise the King on administrative matters. The Sabha was the council of elderly people representing the wealthy and leading persons of the society. It was used to assist the king in the discharge of his functions.

Question 133.
Write about the Samiti of the Rigvedic Age?
Answer:
The Samiti was a popular assembly to advise the kings on administrative matters. It was a larger body consisting of representatives from each village or group. The Samiti was concerned with taking decisions on the matters of war and peace, maintenance of law and order selection of the King.

Question 134.
Write about the Chaturashram of the water Vedic age?
Answer:
Chaturashram or the four stages of life was a feature found in the society of dying later Vedic age. One’s life span was divided into four stages, namely, Brahmacharya. Grihastha, Vanaprastha and Samnyasa. To make life healthy and regulated, the divided into four stages.

Question 135.
How was the marriage system in the later Vedic Society?
Answer:
Polygamy and polyandry were practiced during this time by the kings and nobles. Marriage among near relations was not the practice. More rituals were observed in the marriage ceremony.

Question 136.
Write about the religion of the Harappan civilization?
Answer:
The Harappan worshipped the mother goddess, Lord Shiva as Pashupati, Pipai tree. Snake etc. The Harappans believed in life after death. They adopted the disposal of dead bodies.

Question 137.
Write about the dress of the Aryans?
Answer:
The dress of the Aryan was plain and simple. The Rigvedic Aryans wore three pieces of clothing. The upper piece was called Vasa paridhana. The undergarment was called Aivi or Antalya. Besides these two, they also wore an over garment called Adhi.

Question 138.
Write about the food of the Rigvedic Aryan?
Answer:
The food habit of the Rig Vedic Aryans was very simple. By and large, they were vegetarians. Barley, wheat, honey, fruits, milk, and products like curd, and Glu; end butter constituted their staple food.

Question 139.
Write about the political organization of the Vedic Aryans?
Answer:
A number of families constructed one Grama or Village, a group of villages constituted one vis and a group of vis constituted. A Kingdom or Janapada. The head of the village was called Grammar. The head of the vis was called visit and the head of the janapadas was called Rajan. The family was the foundation of the political organization of the Vedic Aryans. The head of the family was called Grihapati.

Question 140.
Chief features of town planning of Harappan civilization?
Answer:
The rains of the cities of the Indus valley civilization display the remarkable skill of the people in town planning and sanitation. The main features are cities with their wide and straight streets, efficient and covered drainage, structurally comfortable houses with bathrooms, and built of burnt bricks of various shapes. The most striking feature of Mahenjodaro is the Great Bath. It is a rectangular structure resembling a swimming pool. At Harappa, a number of granaries have been found.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Short Answer Questions

Question 141.
Family system In early Vedic society?
Answer:
The evolution of the family system in the early Vedic period provided a bedrock for a healthy, happy, and prosperous society. Society was organized on the basis of the family as a unit. Each family was considered a cradle of values. A training ground for learning the duties and obligations towards individuals, the family, society, and humanity at large.

Question 142.
The rigidity of the caste system in the Later Vedic Age?
Answer:
The later Vedic period saw the rise of the rigid caste system Brahmanas, Kshatriya, Vaisya, and Sudra. It destroyed the values of human equality of the earlier days and created a distinction between man and man. Those who performed religious duties formed the priestly caste known as the Brahmana. Those who fought battles formed the warrior class called the Kshatriya. Those who looked to agriculture, trade or other productive works came to be known as the vaisya, and finally, those who performed social and human services to the society formed the lowest caste and were called the Sudra.

Question 143.
Gurukul system of education?
Answer:
The education system was formalized, the ‘Gurukul’ system emerged and the students began to live as family members with their teacher. This system became the forerunner of the modem boarding system. Besides Vedas, the Puranas, the Upanishads, Astronomy, Mathematics, and Military education also formed part of the curriculum. After the completion of education, ‘Dakshina’ or gifts and presents were offered to the teachers.

Question 144.
Position of women in the later Vedic period?
Answer:
During the later Vedic age, women lost their earlier status. Polygamy (marrying several wives of the man) was in vogue. Polyandry (possessing several husbands was also in vogue. The practice of swayamvar (choosing one’s husband) was prevalent in several sections of society. No doubt women had access to education but the status of women had been lowered during this period as compared with the Rigvedic Period.

Question 145.
Complicated Religious rituals in the later Vedic age?
Answer:
Elaborate rituals and sacrifices became the order of the day. Numerous rituals and animal sacrifices to appease these gods began to be performed. The kings performed sacrifices. Individuals also performed sacrifices in their homes. The chanting of mantras accompanied all the rituals. In course of time, rituals became so important that every important event was followed by an elaborate ritual. The priests performed these rituals and sacrifices and were given cows horses, gold, and cloth as gifts. The priests were looked upon as messengers of God. As a result, they enjoyed tremendous power and prestige.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Long Type Questions and Answers

Sources Of Odisha History Question 1.
Discuss the various aspects regarding the relevance of History?
Answer:
History is a pressing social need. Whether he may be a play writer, storyteller, doctor, scientist, pact, educationist, or the common. It is for all History teaches us about the past. The study of the past is important to understand the events of the present. history continuous story of one event leading to another, the present cannot be understood without understanding the past.

History provides identity to a nation. It is a natural instinct for the people of every country nation or society to know of their past. Because it contains the descriptions of generation. A nation needs its identity before the world community. History provides identity. History is not merely a certificate of praise for any nation. It is both a source of inspiration as well as of warning.

If some particular reasons lead to a downfall at one time, the nation should remain wide awake against those follies not to suffer again. Thus, to the thinking minds and the rulers of men, History holds lessons about the strength and weaknesses of the nation. History because learn many lessons from it. If we study history, there is a lesser chance of repeating the mistakes made by our ancestors.

History teaches us how harmful and destructive wars can be. History reminds the people of its past glories and inspires the nation to face the challenges with courage. For example, during the evil days of British rule, the Indian Nationalists thought of their glorious past and inspired the people to stand up against the foreigners. Thus, history proves, how a small band of united people can defeat a much stronger enemy.

History of ancient and great countries has greater relevance in modem age when the man has conquered time & distance of the world is regarded as a ‘global village’ countries with rich historical heritage invites countless visitors from all parts of the world. This led sot greater understanding among nations. The teachings of great men in the mirror of histories such as Buddha, Gandhiji, Gum Nanak, Sri Chaitanya, and many others are of great relevance.

We try to follow their teaching in our daily lives. This makes us better human beings and helps society to function better. History is regarded as the highest court of justice to pass judgment on the deeds or misdeeds of great men of the past. However, a great one could have been he cannot escape the verdict of history. History is the eternal witness to man’s virtues and vices, good deeds wind evil doings.

History also holds lessons about good and bad governments. It is witness to various systems such as monarchy, oligarchy, aristocracy, despotism, and democracy. Showing the merits and demerits of different systems of governance helps modem society to choose its own method. History holds examples of how smaller notions like Greece.

Italy could fight for Independence against stronger powers by deriving pride from its ancient past. History has relevance for self-revival in times of crisis. To sum up, it may be said that the relevance of History in the supreme lessons of upholds regarding the victory of truth over untruth of justice over injustice, and of moral values over forces of evil. History shows the causes and consequences of various actions. It provides an ideal for mankind to uphold.

Sources Of History Question And Answer Question 2.
Verify the dignity of Archaeological and Epigraphical sources of Indian History?
Answer:
Historians reconstruct events of the past system manually and scientifically using various tools and sources of information. They depend on archeological and literary sources along with the study of coins, inscriptions, and accounts of foreign travelers. Archaeological sources include houses, temples, tools, jewelry, fossils, and other objects left behind by people.

Archaeological sources:
For collecting information about the pre-historic, past historians have to depend solely on the remains or nuns of the past. Archaeologists dig up sites where people might have lived and bring out various objects which have been lived and bring out various objects which have been buried under the earth for many years. These objects may include fools, jewelry, fossils, and arts and crafts. At times houses where people lived, temples where people went to worship, and even the log out of an entire city have been excavated by archaeologists.

These provide valuable clues to historians for reconstructing the history of that period. The knowledge of most of the ancient civilizations such as Harapan, Mesopotamian, and Egyptian is based on archaeological evidence. Archaeologists while digging have found such objects which throw light on the life of the people and give information about the objects they used.

However, the task of archaeologists is extremely difficult because in most cases, the excavated objects are in fragments and archaeologists have to study the pieces minutely and carefully to get an idea about their use. In their work, they have to take anthropologists, physicists, and biologists to determine the bone structure or age of an object, etc. However, in the case of monuments, buildings, and other objects found above ground level, they may not have such problems.

Epigraphy:
The study of inscriptions in knowledge as Epigraphy. In the absence of paper, people used sharp instruments to write on hard surfaces. These are referred to as inscriptions. Inscriptions may be found on seals, copper plates, stone pillar rocks, or temple walls. They provide valuable information. Though the Harappan were the first to inscribe their script on seals, these have not yet been deciphered.

The oldest Indian inscriptions to have been deciphered so far are those issued by Asoka in the third century B.C. Though the earliest inscriptions have been found on stone, copper plates were used by the First century A.D. such copper plates have been found near Taxila. Earlier inscriptions were in Prakrit. Ashok and edicts were inscribed in Greek Aramaic and karoshi Scripts in the language of the local people.

Sanskrit was used in inscriptions bearing the history of the Mauryan post-Mauryan and the Gupta period has been published like. Allahabad pillar inscription of Samudragupta, Junagarh inscription of Rudraman I. Aihole stone inscription of pulses II, etc. From the language, script style of composition, and the occasion when inscriptions were engraved we come to know about the political, social, economic conditions of the period to which they belong. The inscriptions being engraved on metals and stones cannot be tampered with without detection.

Numismatics:
The study of coins is known as numismatics coins struck at different times by different rules provide valuable clues regarding dates names of rules, regions where these have been struck as well as the metal sued. Ancient coins were made of Copper, Gold, Silver, or lead coin molds made of burnt clay have been found in large numbers. Coins made of metal first appeared in the Buddhist period.

They were made of silver or copper and were called punch-marked coins because pieces of these metals were punched with certain marks such as trees, fish, etc. Early coins were known as cricks or stamina. Most of the coins however belonged to the Kushana. period. People kept the coins in earthen or bronze used as precious hoards, to be used in times of heed. Such hoards coins have been found in the southern part of India especially in Arikameda on the eastern coast, indicating commercial contact with the Roman empire.

The Gupta period is well known for gold coins. Coins bore the names of the rules and often carried the image of the gold they worshipped. For example “Samudragupta’s coins show him playing the veena, so we can see that coins provide various types of information about a particular period. Socio-economic and cultural aspects of a particular period may be inferred from the details Quailable on coins. Thus, coins are important sources of information.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Sources Of History Question Answer Question 3.
Stress regarding the builders of the Indus valley civilization?
Answer:
Who were the builders of the Indus civilization on this point, historians hold different opinions. According to some, long before the Aryans came to India, the Dravidians lived on the soil of this land. They were highly civilized. They built the Indus civilization. It was thus pre-Aryan and pre-Vedic civilization. To others, Ariane was the makes of Indus civilization. They came much earlier than it is supposed.

Their early settlements were in the northwestern regions of India and the Indus valley. Mohenjo-Dara and Harappa were their work. The third opinion is the builders of the Indus civilization were the Sumerians of Mesopotamia or some other people of that group of men. It is for this reason that there is a good deal of similarity between the civilizations of the Samer and Indus valley. The last of the three opinions do not seem to be correct.

There were trade relations between Mesopotamia and India from very ancient times. Different goods of Mesopotamia came to this country and many Indian goods were sold in Samer or Babylon. It is for this reason that similar goods have been found from the rains of the Samer and Indus cities. It is also natural that many ancient peoples used similar things for their livelihood. But comparing such things one cannot say that people of both places belonged to the same race or group.

Thus the Indus Valley people and the people of Sumer or Babylon were not the same. The question, however, remains if they were Dravidians or Aryans. Enough though has been to this subject. It is seen at last that there were some basic differences between the Indus civilization and the Aryan civilization. In view of these differences, it is difficult to suggest that the Aryans were the author of the Indus civilization. John Marshall has described those differences in the following manner. The Vedic Aryans worshipped the Bull.

The Aryans were the worshippers of Nature, they performed yajna and offered prayers to their Gods. But the Indus people were devoted to a mother Goddess and they worshipped trees, animals, and snakes. The Aryans did not like to live in cities, they loved to live in a simple rural atmosphere a mind the beauty of Nature. But the people of Indus culture built beautiful cities and loved to live prosperous urban life.

The Aryans were not in great favor of trade and commerce, they did not like sea Voyages. But the Indus people were fond of trade and commerce for which they traveled far and wide across the seas. The ancient script and writings of the Aryans have not yet been discovered. But the Indus valley people had developed scripts that are available in plenty from the rains. The Aryans were a race of warriors, they used various weapons to attack others. But the Indus people seem to have been a peace-loving race.

The Aryans used horses very much. But the Indus people knew very little of that animal. With such differences between the Aryans and the Indus people, it will be perhaps wrong to say that the Aryans built the Indus civilization. It is imagined, therefore, that the Indus valley civilization was the work of the Dravidians. It may be said, however, that history needs still more evidence to accept this theory.

Sources Of History Questions And Answers Question 4.
Explain the Chief features of town planning in Harappan civilization?
Answer:
The ruins of the cities of the Indus valley civilization display the remarkable skill of the people in town planning and sanitation. The main features are cities with their wide and straight stress efficient and covered drainage, structurally comfortable houses with bathrooms, and built of burnt bricks of various shapes.

Roads:
The cities of the Indus valley were well-planned. The main roads followed a straight course from north to south and east to west intersecting at right angles. Houses were constructed in an orderly fashion on both sides of the Street. Harappa was famous for its town planning.

Drainage:
The drainage system was very impressive. The main drains covered with bricks or stones ran below the streets and were connected with the house drains. The bathrooms had sloping floors and drain that were connected to the street drains. The kitchen too had drained. The street drains ran along the sides of the street and were covered with bricks. They were cleaned at regular intervals. This system shows that the people paid great attention to health and Sanitation.

The citadel:
The cities were divided into two parts. The upper part has built on raised ground. It has been called the citadel or the acropolis. The citadel had high walls which provided protection during floods. It contained public buildings, religious structures, and granaries probably, the rating classes lived here. The lower part called the lower town was much bigger. It contained the houses and workplaces of the common people.

The Great bath:
The most striking feature of Mohenjodaro is the Great Bath. It is a rectangular structure resembling a swimming pool. There were some small bathrooms attached evidently for bathing before entering the Great bath provision was made for draining the bath when needed.

Granaries:
At Harappa, a number of granaries have been found surplus grains were stored in these granaries. Granaries were located near the bathroom. Near the granaries, circular brick platforms have also been found. They were probably used for threshing grain.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Sources Of History Question Answers Question 5.
Explain the socio-economic and religious life of the Indus valley people?
Answer:
Many things have been discovered from Mohenjodaro and Harappa. They include small images and seals. From the designs on the seals and the images, scholars, from ideas regarding the social economic, and religious conditions of the Indus civilization. There is other evidence also to give a clear picture of the Indus life. Below is given a brief account of the social, economic, and religious life of the Indus Valley people.

Social life :
The social life of the Indus people was highly developed. The Indus people were as advanced as the ancient. Egyptians and Sumerians are spheres of education. This is proved countless seals which contain very find scripts. Unfortunately, scholars have not yet been able to read the Indus scripts.

Attempts are being made to read them when they will be read many things will be known about the culture of that time. For the time it is enough to say that the existence of letters meant the existence of the art of writing. As many as 396 letters have been discovered so far. The Indus people lived a luxurious life. It is known from their ornaments and dress. People were fond of beautiful ornaments. The rich and the poor alike used them. The rich people used ornaments of gold, silver costly stones, and ivory.

The poor people used ornaments of copper, bones, and even burnt clay. Neckless, rings, earrings, and armlets are commonly used by women. Even men used different types of ornaments. The ornaments were artistic and attractive. The Indus people also used good dress. They were experts in the art of weaving.

In their food habits, the Indus people were quite advanced. They ate wheat, rice, barley, meat, fish, fruits, and vegetables and drank milk. They used cows, lambs, pigs, buffaloes, camels as domestic animals. Elephants were also used for various purposes. It is, however, not yet clear if they knew the use of horse and dog. The latest discoveries suggest, perhaps they did know. The Indus people knew the use of several metals.

They prepared many things of day to day use from those metals. Gold, silver, copper, tin bronze and lead were of common use. It is to be noted however that no iron has been discovered from the ruins of Mohenjodaro and Harappa. People made their utensils in copper or bronze. Earthen pots were used in plenty. They were painted in color. Toys of many kinds have been recovered from the rains.

Small figures of animals, birds men, and women were prepared in clay. Perhaps children used those as toys. The grown men and women played different games. They lived happy life. They enjoyed dancing. An attractive dress was used. Both men and women used combs and they liked attractive hairstyles. The bathrooms in every house prove that people believe in cleanliness. The Indus people were patrons of art.

Excellent ornaments, painted earthen pots, earthen toys of any kind, images made of bronze or stone, and the attractive designs on the seas give testimony to the love of the people for art. The figures of animals on the seas prove that the Indus artists and craftsmen were very competent in their work. The Indus valley people used copper and bronze weapons.

Battle axe dagger, spear, bow, and arrow were their main weapons. It is not yet clear if they used swords and shields. The Indus people used to bum or bury their dead. All these points give some idea about the social aspects of the Indus Valley civilization.

Economic life :
It can be easily said that the people who built great cities like Mohenjidaro and Harappa were economically prosperous. It is on economic foundations that an Urban civilization grows up. Mohenjudara and Harappa passed that foundation. It is believed that in those remote days there used to be heavy rains in the Indus region. Side by side the river Indus supplied much water for rice cultivation.

The soil was fertile and the Indus people were hardworking. They produced plenty of wheat and barley. According to some scholars, the living standard of the common men of the Indus valley than the standard of the common people in the Nice valley and Mesopotamia. The areas around Mohenjodara are still known as Pakistan or the ‘Garden of Singh’. The Indus people were also efficient in art and Crafts.

They were excellent weavers. They prepared beautiful dresses both in cotton and wool. Ornaments, weapons, utensils toys, and other goods of luxury were prepared by able artisans. Those groups of people were economically well off. The people of the Indus valley is wre great in trade and commerce. Inside India, they carried their business from the Kashmir Valley to the Deccan. For external trade, they moved far and wide. That was one of their chief achievements for fame.

They had trade relations with outside countries both through land and sea routes. It is known that the Indus people had close commercial relations with Sumeria, Egypt, and create. The seals of Mohanja-dar have been discovered in Mesopotamia. Similarly, the cuneiform writing of Mesopotamia has been discovered at Mohenjo- Daro. This proves the contact with the people at those two distant times. Agriculture, industry, and trade were the three chief occupations of the Indus valley people. Their economic condition, therefore, was prosperous.

Religious life :
From the relies on the Indus valley we get some idea about the religious life of that time from small female figures discovered from the rains some scholars believe that the people perhaps worshipped a mother Goddess, of course, it has not yet been possible to form a clear idea about that goddess. A female figure on a seal has created much interest. Some say it is the figure of the Earth Goddess. To others, it is the goddess of Nature.

The worship of the mother Goddess was prevalent in many ancient societies. The Indus people also might have believed that some people think that Mother Goddess of the Indus religion appeared as Goddess Durga or kali in the Indian Religion of the future ages. Besides the Mother Goddess, the people also worshipped a God. A beautiful figure appears on a seal which is like a powerful God.

Fie has three faces. There are harps on his head. He is sitting in the posture of a Yogi. On his four sides, there are figures of four animals, such as elephant, tiger, rhinoceros, and buffalo. Near his feet is the figure of a deer scholars feel that this god was Siva Pashupati. From a study of these figures, Sir John Marshall imagined that perhaps Saivism was the earliest religion of India. No temple has been discovered from the reigns of Harappa and Mohenjo-Daro, It is not clear, therefore how the people worshipped their Gods and Goddess.

May be the temples of Mohenjodaro are still lying buried under the Indus sands, not yet discovered. Similarly, the temple bricks of Flarappa might have been carried away from their original sites. The images or figures were all found in the dwelling houses of common men. It may be that the people of the Indus valley offered worship in their own houses. Besides the Mother Goddess and Siva, the Indus people also worshipped several other things and symbols.

They paid religious respects to the Bull, Tiger, Elephant, and some other animals that were also considered sacred, Perhaps these animals were regarded as the bananas of the deities. Some say that the Indus valley people worshipped even snakes. Similarly, worshipped several trees. It seems as if the religion of the ancient Indus Valley and the future Hinduism of India have similarities in many respects worship of Gods and Goddesses, animals, and frees, as was prevalent in the Indus valley, is also seen in the Hindu mode of worship.

It may be that the earliest religion did not disappear with the fall of the Indus civilization. The Aryans were influenced by the prevailing faiths of the Indus region. They accepted many features of pre-Aryan worship. From the faiths of the early Aryans later Hinduism developed. Sir Mortimer Wheeler believed that the worship of Siva came to later Hinduism from the ancient Harappan religion. The Harappans regarded the Bull as sacred.

So too, did the Hindus of later times. The similarities between the Indus religion and the later Hinduism prove that the civilization of India has maintained its unbroken continuity from a remote pre-historic past to recent times. The religion of India is a product of ages. It is vast and broad enough to cover the faiths of all peoples of all times who lived on the soil of this great country.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Sources Of Odisha History Pdf Question 6.
Discuss the authenticity of foreign accounts and their impact on Indian history?
Answer:
Accounts of Indian life and civilization written by foreign travelers are important sources for the writing of ancient Indian history classical or Greek writers have recorded information about India beginning from the Persian invasion in the 6th century B.C. Hero dots and Ofesias have narrated the history of the Persian domination over north-western India. The floodgate of Indian contact with the west was opened with the invasion of India by Alexander the Great.

The historians like searches, one serious, etc. who accompanied Alexander have recorded remarkable accounts about North-Western India and the story of Alexander’s invasion. Among the classical authorities in India, the most renowned is Megasthenes, the Seleukidian envoy to the court of Chandragupta Maurya. He wrote a remarkable book named the Indika, which depicts the political, and social life of the Indians.

The value of Indika as a source of ancient Indian history of Immense. Unfortunately, the contents of the book are not available in full. Strabo has recorded fragments ofMegasthenes account in their books. Dr. Sehwanbeek has collected and edited them. Platarch wrote a biographical sketch of Alexander in which narratives about his invasion of India are included. Justin wrote a book named Epitome which throws light on the early life of Chandragupta Maurya.

The periplus of the Erythralan sea supplies accounts for Indian ports, harbors, and goods. An unknown Greek sailor wrote this book in the first century A.D. No. a correct account of the economic and commercial life of India for the late centuries before Christ and for the late centuries before Christ and for the early Gentries can be written without the help of this book. Ptolemy’s Geography is a famous work.

Pliny has furnished a study of India’s flora and fauna in his Natural History. Quintus has written an account of Alexander’s Invasion of India depending on earlier records. The spread of Buddhism in China promoted contact of china with India. Buddhist pilgrims from china came to India to visit the holy places of Buddhism in India. Some of the pilgrims left valuable accounts about life and society in India.

Chinese historian SSA-ma chiefs composed an annual about India in the first century B.C. Chinese historian Fan-ye recorded information about the Yue-chi and the Kushanas. The Chinese pilgrim Fa- Hien visited. India in the reign of Chandra Gupta II. He left a good narrative about India which is regarded as a source of Gupta history. Fa-Hien visited North-western India and the Gangetic Valley.

His writing is devoid of any political matter. He was interested in Buddhism and social life in India. He lived in Pataliputra for six years and sailed for China from the port of Tamralipta in Bengal. He wrote several books on Buddhism in India, was Hiuen-Tsang. He visited India during Harshavardhana and left a detailed account of the political and social life of India. The name of his book is si-ya-ki.

This narrative is more descriptive and elaborate than the account left by Fa-Hien. But Huen-Tsang was not above a Buddhist bias which is evident from his unblessing eulogy for the Buddhist emperor Harsha. Tibetan historian Lama Taranatha’s writings named Dawa and Tangyur are also valuable sources. A comparative study of the classical and the Chinese sources would reveal that the classical writers were particular in the observation of political and administrative matters.

The Chinese travelers being mostly Buddhist pilgrims were indifferent to political events and administrative matters. They, however, give emphasis on the condition of Buddism and the social fragments contain details about Chandragupta’s administration his court and camp life, and the general condition of the People the flora and fauna of India. The Chinese accounts are not so complete and versatile.

From the 8th century AD, Arabian scholars like Al-Beruni visited India. Al-Beruni was a great scholar of Sanskrit. He has left a capital account in India. Al-Beruni’s work is named Tahaki Hind. It is a mine of information about India and her people other Arab writers like At Biladuri etc. may also be mentioned. The historical value of the foreign accounts about India can hardly be exaggerated.

These foreign writers often wrote with great detachment and critical observation. But their narratives suffer from several general defects. Firstly, most of the writers did not know the local languages and customs. Secondly, they did not stay in India for a long time. Thirdly, some of these writers particularly the Greeks did not always write from personal observation but from hearsay. As a result, they occasionally recorded wrong information,

Question 7.
Evaluate the relationship of the Indus civilization with the Sumerian civilization?
Answer:
Sumerologists find a striking resemblance between the Indus civilization and the ancient civilizations of Sumer and Mesopotamia. pictorial writings, the developed city life, burnt bricks, wheel-made potteries, the cult of the mother Goddess, the hairstyle of-Indus women, the use of bronze and copper for making implements are great points of similarities between the civilizations of the Indus, the summer and that of Mesopotamia.

The second notable point of resemblance between the three civilizations is that they flourished in the valley of great rivers like the Indus, the Euphrates, and the Tigris. The above similarities coupled with the mature character of the Harappan civilization have led some scholars to suggest that the Indus people had borrowed the pattern and ideas of their culture from the Sumerians and the Mesopotamians.

It is also argued that the citadels found at Harappa and Maheiijodaro bear the influence of the architectural designs of Sumer. Probably the firsts at Harappa and Mahenjodaro were erected by a foreign race most possibly the Sumerians. They built these first in order to impose their authority upon the local urban population. The citadels were drowning the cities with a hint of alien domination.

However, on a sober consideration of the matter, the theory of the Sumerian authorship of the Indus, civilization is-still in-the speculation. There is still a lack of concrete evidence to prove the theory of the Sumerian origin of the Indus civilization. Despite its close contact with Sumer, the Indus civilization had many peculiarities and features of its own. This has led prof Gordon childe to emphasize the distinctive character of the two cultures. In spite of many appearances.

Similarities between the two, the Harappan was distinctly Indian. In its origin, the Harappa culture was not a fruit of burrowing transplanting from the Sumerian culture. Dr. Basham has pointed out that the Indus civilization was the creation of a people who lived in the Indus valley for several centuries and that this great civilization and little to the Sumerian culture of the Middle East. Firstly, there was very little intellectual exchange between the two sister cultures.

Secondly, the Indus style of sculpture, the stone saving, the terra-cotta, and the art of Indus seals are basically local and peculiar to the Indus people. They bear no trace of foreign Influence. Thirdly, the resemblances between the two, civilizations may be their inherent cousinship or due to the Dravidian authorship of the Sumerian civilization. The same Dravidians are also supposed to be authors of the Indus civilization.

Thus, the integrity of the Indus civilization stands unchallenged. Kumaraswamy has suggested that the Indus civilization spread from the Indus Valley to the valleys of the Euphrates and the Tigris and became known as the Sumerian Mesopotamia civilization sir ariel stein has concluded that possibly a parent civilization grew up in a place in between the Indus valley and the Euphrates Valley and branched off to the east and the west. However, all these are hypothetical theories.

Their authenticity has not yet been proven. Though the theory of the Sumerian origin of the Indus civilization is a hypothetical one the fact remains that there was a good deal of intercourse between the Indus, Sumer, and Mesopotamia people. There is an overwhelming through the land route via Baluchistan and probably through the sea routes across the Persian Gulf also. Numerous Indus types of deals have been discovered at Sumer. Akkad and Elan. Again Sumerian articles though fewer in number have been discovered in the Indus Valley.

Question 8.
Discuss regarding the earliest home of the Aryans and their coming to Indian Soil?
Answer:
Among the various groups of mankind, the Aryans are the most famous. In the Sanskrit language, the word Arya means the man of noble character the ‘free-born’. The descendants of the ancient Aryan race spread over wide areas of Europe and Asia. From the, earliest Aryan language, classical languages such as Sanskrit, Latin, and Greek came into being. From these languages, several other languages developed. They are all from the Aryan family of languages.

The Earliest Home of the Aryans :
Nobody can say exactly which place on earth was the earliest home of the Aryan people. To some Indian scholars, the Aryans were the original inhabitants of India and they did not come to this land from outside. On the other hand, some Patriotic European scholars believe that the Aryans originally lived on the shores of the faraway Baltic sea. The majority of historians, however, believe that the early Aryans lived in that region of Europe which now comprises such places as Austria, Hungary, and Bohemia.

From their original home, the ancient Aryans spread away to different places. Going south and westward they divided themselves into several branches and entered Greece. Italy, Germany, Spain, and England came in another direction, they entered into Iron and India. The name Iran (Persia) comes from the word Aryanam which is the country of the Aryans In India, the Aryans first settled in the area known as Punjab.

At first, the name of that place was captained, or the land of the seven rivers. Subsequently, it was called Panchanada, or the land of the Five Rivers. Punjab means the land of the five1 Rivers. The fact that the Aryan tribes of Europe and Asia came; from common ancestors is known from their earliest religious and social ways of life. From the original Aryan word Dyu, came the words Deva in Sanskrit, Deas in Latin Zeus in Greek.

Tiu in Saxon and Zio in German. The original fire God of the ancient Aryans became Agni in India, is in Italy, and in East European lands. The use or Dawn of the Indian Aryans was the same as the EOS of the Greeks and Aurora of the Italians. Similarly from the root family terms of the ancient Aryans came such words as Peter Matar.

Bharat and Duhitar in Sanskrit and Father, Mother, Brother, and Daughter in English. Many such words in Sanskrit and several European languages came from the same Aryan roots. Though they came from the same ancestors, the different branches of the Aryan people in course of time lived as separate races and developed their separate individualities.

Coming of the Aryans to India:
The time when the Aryans entered India is yet a subject of debate. Attempts are made to know that time from Vedic literature. According to some learned Indians like Bal Gangadhar Tilak, the earliest Veda, favors as the Rigveda, was composed about 4,500 years before Christ. The Aryans must have come, therefore, several generations before that time. According to a famous western scholar. H.T. Colebrooke discovered the Vedas for the Western people the composition of all the Vedas was perhaps finished by the 14th century B.C.

For several centuries before that, they must have settled in Punjab. Max Muller believed that the Vedas were composed about 1500 years before Christ. Another western scholar Whitney believed that the hymns of the Rigveda were composed between 2,000 B.C. and 1,500 B.C. Most likely, the Aryans entered India around 2,000 years before the birth of Christ.

This opinion is held by the majority of historians. Soon after their entry into India, the Aryans began to compose the Vedas. Much about their early life in India is known from the descriptions in the Vedas. At first, they settled in the Punjab region where the rivers, Sindhu, Vitasta, Chandrabhaga, Iravati, Bipasa, Satadru, and Saraswati flowed.

At that time they had to fight against the primitive people of the land as well as perhaps with the civilized Dravidians. The enemies were described in the Vedas as Dasyus and Asuras. In course of time, the Dravidians migrated towards the south, and the primitives retired into mountains, hills, and forests. The conquered or subjugated enemies were described as the Dasas.

From Punjab, the Aryans moved eastward into the river valleys Ganges and Yamuna. They called that region Madhya Desa. Gradually they spread over the whole of the Uttarapatha. The Landmass between the Himalayas and the Vindhyas and from the western seas east was named as the Aryavarta.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Question 9.
Evaluate Regvedic society and discuss their economic life?
Answer:
The early Vedic society represented human quality and simplicity at their best. It was a society of high moral standards. It showed advanced civilization, a settled and organized human relationship. The Aryan families were the backbone of the society. Society was organized on the basis of the family as a unit. Each home was like an abode of happiness. This is because the Aryans laid great emphasis on the virtues of family life.

A good family man was a good social being. Usually, the father was the head of the family. As the head, he controlled the other members. The younger members senior members. The relationship between father, mother, brother, and sisters rested on a sense of duty, devotion, affection, and cordiality. The size of a family could be big enough to contain many members from grandparents to grandchildren.

But they all lived in peace. In their daily life, the Aryan householders lived in plain living and high thinking. Truth, mercy kindness, goodness, mutual help, and understanding were the ideals of family life. The Aryans believed in the system of Chaturashrama or the four-fold division of one’s life. At a young age when the man received education and training, he practiced Brahmacharya.

Thereafter he married and led the Garhasthva life or the life of a house-holder. When the man reached the third stage of his life, he adopted Vanaprastha. During that period he lifted in a cottage away in the forests to perform religious duties. In the final phase of life in old age, he practiced the Sannyasa Vrata by renouncing everything. These practices showed the disciplines of the Aryan life.

Women held a high position in the Aryan Society. Inside the family, they played a prominent role. They exercised much influence in domestic affairs. In religious ceremonies and festivals, women enjoyed equal place with men. Before their marriage, Aryan daughters received education in the house of their parents. The word Duhitri in Sanskrit and Daughter in English came from the root Aryan word Dough which means milking the cow.

Perhaps the Aryan girls were fond of looking after the cows as their domestic duty. There was no child marriage in the Rigvedic society. Girls lived in the house of their parents till they attained marriageable age. They had the freedom to select their husbands of arranged marriages were a more usual custom. Marriage was considered a sacred obligation in Vedic culture.

It was indissoluble. There was no secession of women in the Vedic society. The Vedic women took part in the highest socio-religious duties. They studied the Vedas. Some of them like Lopamudra Ghosh, Vishwavara and Apala became mortal as the authors of the Vedic hymns.
The most praised worth feature of the early Vedic society was the social equality of men. All Aryans were equal among themselves.

There was no caste system to separate man from man. Every Aryan could learn the Vedas could fight battles as a soldier, and work as a cultivator. It is only the conquered people who were given a lower rank in society as the basis. In brief, the Rigvedic Aryans lived in an ideal society that was unique in the ancient world.

Economic Life:
The economic condition of the people in the early Vedic society was prosperous. The Aryans were a hard-working race. They were also believers in the simple life. They loved to live in villages. Their economic activities mostly centered around their villages. Agriculture was the Chief occupation of the Vedic Aryans. They regarded cultivation as the main source of their livelihood. Around every village, there were plenty of cultivable lands and wide pastoral fields for cattle.

Each family had its own land to grow crops. Grasslands for the animals were held in common by all villagers. The lands under cultivation were called kshetra. The Aryans depended much on the rains and rivers for agriculture. They also took water from canals to their fields. To make the land service, they used manure. Dhan and you were the two chief products of agriculture. Since the lands were fertile in those days and the population was small, there was enough food in Vedic India to keep the people happy and self-sufficient.

Next to agriculture, the Vedic Aryans paid great attention to the rearing of cattle and various other domestic animals. Milk was regarded most useful and cows paid the minimum care. In every village, there were cowherd boys to drive the cattle to the green pasture lands. Sheep, goats, and horses were the other useful animals in Vedic society. The early Aryans also developed trade, commerce, and industry.

Merchants were there to carry various useful goods from place to place. Varieties of cloth, metal goods, and skin products were sold by traders in different markets. Carts drawn by horses and oxen usually carried the articles of trade. Boats were used in rivers for internal movements of goods. Rare evidence is also there to prove that the Vedic Aryans had maritime activities across the seas.

Cottage industries flourished in Vedic society. In most villages, there were weavers smiths, metal – workers carpenters, and also tanners. Artistic goods were made at select centers ornaments, weapons, chariots, implements for cultivation, utensils, and many other useful things were made by the people for regular use. The Aryans loved to eat rice, barley, milk, meat fish, and fruits.

In festivals and religious occasions. They used to drink soma rasa, on the whole, the economic life of the Vedic period was a life of plenty and prosperity. It is said that the early Aryans did not build big cities or Nagara. But they built strongholds and forts known as PURA with walls around and strong houses inside.

Question 10.
Evaluate the political status of the early Vedic people?
Answer:
The Aryans were a powerful people. The Aryans were a powerful people. They came to India in an organized way. As they spread themselves in India and settled permanently they developed political organizations in their society for a better life.

The nature of the Vedic political organization was as follows:
Several families formed a village or the Gram. The head of the Grama was called Gramani. He regulated the affairs of the village maintained peace in his area. Several villagers formed a district or canton which was very big in size, and the visit ruled more or less like a king. Several districts formed A Jana or people, which was like a big political unit or the Rastra. The Rastra or the state or the Jana was ruled by a head named the Rajan or the king.

He was said to be “without a rival and a destroyer of rivals” In later times, when the territory became big in size the Rajan became a Samrat In Vedic India, the kingship was generally a hereditary institution. The kind occupied a position of honor. He was appointed by the chief priests. He usually enjoyed the confidence and loyalty of the people. He lived in his palace. In dress, manners, and style he maintained the dignity of royalty. The son of the king had his right to his father’s kingdom.

Because of such continuity, it was the duty of the railing king to train his successor in the art of good government as well as in various virtues required of a monarch. In places, the subjects also could elect or select a king for their land. The king appointed several officers. Among such officers, the purohit or chaplain, the scenario or the commander of the army, the Duta or the messenger, and the Gramani or village headman played a prominent role.

The king also had his adviser or ministers. He appointed spies to collect information about the people. The king was required to perform two main duties. One was the protection of his land and the people from outside enemies. For this, he maintained his army. The other was to serve and please tie people. The king or the Rajan of the Vedic age was not an autocrat.

He governed according to the laws and customs of the land according to religious beliefs and with the advice of the seers, Sagar, and elders. There was even some kind of popular assemblies in those days called Samiti to give opinions on the affairs of the state. There was also the Sabha or council of Elders, containing wise men to advise the Government. The monarchy was thus limited. It is also understood that in places there was some kind of republican can government among some of the Aryan tribes.

The term Gana or people was perhaps used for such a state. Its head was called Ganapati or Jyeshtha (elder). On the whole, the Vedic political organizations were sound and stable. The state rested on the foundations of ethics, morality, virtue, and popular will. In course of time, smaller kingdoms fielded place to bigger kingdoms. Powerful monarchs wanted to rule over larger territories. Stronger political units and organizations thus became the need of the time.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Question 11.
Narrate the religious life of the early Vedic people?
Answer:
The Aryans were deeply religious. Their spiritual thoughts were of the highest order. Among the ancient races of the earth, no race was equal to the Indian Aryans of the early Vedic age in spiritual and religious thoughts. While the whole world was in the darkness of ignorance and blind beliefs, Rigvedic India held the lamp of wisdom. Among the ancient most religious of mankind, the Vedic religion is considered the best.

The Rigvedic Aryan’s thoughts of the supreme creator through the creation. Nature represented the different manifestations of that creation. They, therefore, became the worshippers of Nature. The mighty elements of Nature were regarded by the Aryans as their gods. All the useful elements of Nature appeared in divine form in the Aryan religious thoughts.

While the whole world was in the darkness of ignorance and blind beliefs, Rigvedic India held the lamp of wisdom. Among the ancient-most religions of mankind, the Vedic religion is considered the best. The Rigvedic Aryans thought of the supreme creator through creation. Nature represented the different manifestations of that creation. Therefore became the worshippers of Nature.

The mighty elements of nature were regarded by the Aryans as their Gods. All the useful elements of nature appeared in divine form in the Aryan religious thought. Dyaus or the shining sky, Prithivi or Mother Earth Indra or the God of Rain and Thunder, Varuna or the Lord of waters, Surya or the illuminator Market or the Lord of stones, Vayu pr the God of wind.

Agni or the God of Fire, and Usha, or the goddess of Dawn, were the famous divinities of the Aryan worship. Every one of them was a part of nature. While believing in several Gods and Goddesses the early Aryans developed faith in the supreme Being who was the creator of all Every other god was only his representation.

Therefore, they sang:
“They call him, Mitra, Varuna, And Agni To what is one the poets give much anime, They call it Agni, Yama, Matrisvan.” The seers and sages of Vedic India were the epitomes of wisdom. They searched for the origin and meaning of the universe and came to know the first cause of creation. “Neither death nor deathlessness existed of day and night there was yet no distinction. Alone that one breathed calmly, supported, other than it was none, nor aught above it.”

While the religious faith of the Vedic Aryans was deeply spiritual their religious practices were simple. They performed Yajnas in which they made offerings of ghee, milk, grain, and other things while singing hymns in honor of gods and goddesses. In their religious conduct, they became virtuous, kind charitable, and truthful. This was the early Vedic civilization glorified. The social political and religious conditions of the time were the brightest proofs of that great civilization.

Question 12.
Explain the inner system of Later Vedic Society?
Answer:
The greatest change that the later Vedic period saw in the Aryan society was the rise of the rigid caste system. It destroyed the values of human equality of the earlier days and created a distinction between man and man. It was natural that there should be different kinds of work in any society at any time. Generally, the people were required to perform four sets of duties. Some were bound to perform worship, prayers, and religious rites.

The second group of men had to learn the arts of warfare to fight battles against enemies or invaders. The third set of people was called upon to cultivate lands, carry on trade and commerce, and produce necessary goods for the need of tire society. The fourth group of people had to perform various social-service works from sweeping or cleaning to other works of personal needs. Any man could do any such work according to his own free choice or ability.

In course of time, these four main works led to the rise of four main castes. Those who performed religious duties formed the priestly caste known as the Brahmana those who looked to agriculture, trade, or other productive works came to be known as the Vaisya. And finally, those who performed social and menial services to the society formed the lowest caste and were called the Sudra.

The supreme tragedy of this division of labor was that the castes became hereditary. son of a Kshatriya even if learned could not be a Kshatriya. Secondly, the Brahmana and ‘the Kshatriya regarded themselves as higher classes and made a monopoly of social privileges. key looked down upon the other classes. Intermarriage among the castes stopped. Two more evils followed. First, some castes broke into several sub-castes.

For example among the Vaisya caste, several divisions rose up according to hereditary professions. Cultivators, merchants, smiths, carpenters, and artisans formed distinct castes. The studies were also divided into many sections. Secondly the Sudras, because of their mental works, came to be regarded as impure. The Upper castes needed their services in most matters but denied them many social privileges.

The non-Aryan tribes who were taken into society became members of the Sudha caste. That also was a reason for considering the Sudra as inferior. The caste system became more and more rigid. The evils of inequality became more painful to the lower castes. A time, therefore, came when Buddhism and Jainism appeared as strong movements against such evils. During the later Vedic age, women also lost their earlier status. Polygamy or marrying several wives by the man became a social vice.

The higher castes practiced this system because of their wealth child marriages also appeared. The Dowry system was practiced. Women gradually lost their right to property cause women still enjoyed their equal position with men in religious matters. They still received education and could show their talent. Celebrated women like Gargi and M’aitreyi showed their merit in the spheres of highest learning. On the whole, the later Vedic Society became the forerunner of the social systems of the future Hindus India.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Question 13.
Evaluate the religious life of the later Vedic People?
Answer:
During the later Vedic period, much of the simplicity of the Rigvedic religion was lost. The hold of the priestly class became more absolute. The priests developed complicated modes of worship. Sacrifices became more common. The rites and rituals became difficult. Superstitions entered in the name of religion. Fear of evil spirits and witches came in. Philosophical and theological speculations became more complex.

In the spirit of such developments, the later Vedic sages laid greater emphasis on the faith in the supreme being the Absolute. The concept of the param Brahma or the Paramatma dominated the man’s mind. The supreme Gods like Vishnu or Siva were paid greater devotion. The later Vedic period produced many religious doctrines to influence Indian thought forever. The doctrine of karma or results according to deeds.

Maya or illusion, Mukti or the supreme release, Jan antra or the transmigration of souls, etc. made a deep impact on the Aryan mind. The individual soul or Jiva came from the universal soul or Brahma and could go back to that origin. This was possible through the most correct ways of life and thought. Tat Twain Asi or That Thou Art was the identification of the individual Atman with the universal Atman.

The supreme goal of life was the Moksha or the liberation when the individual sous were absorbed in the universal soul. Thus, cm side there developed deep spiritual ideas in the later Vedic age which had no parallel elsewhere in the world. The deep-rooted superstitions began to dominate the mind of the common man making religious practices mostly meaningless. Amid such developments future Hinduism was beginning to take its shape.

Ramayana and Mahabharata:
Towards the dose of the Vedic age the Ramayana and the Mahabharata were composed. These two great Epics became the fountain source of Indian religious and spiritual thoughts, Balmiki was the author of the Ramayana. The Chief .characters of this Epic represented the highest ideals of worldly life. The Aryan virtues and nob RV were reflected in them.

The political social and religious conditions of that time arc known from the Ramayana. Vyasa was the author of the Mahabharata. describes every aspect of life and thought of that remarkable period. Its influence on the future is deep. Srimad Bhagavad Gita is a part of the Mahabharata. It contains the highest spiritual thoughts of everlasting value

Question 14.
Narrate the economic condition of later Vedic Aryans?
Answer:
In the later Vedic age the economic activities of the Aryans grew greatly. The population began to increase and so also did the number of Aryan settlements. New kinds of works and efforts appeared side by side. New means of livelihood were discovered and developed. The Aryans became more concerned with the progress of agriculture. In the fertile soil of the Gangetic valley, they cultivated many types of crops. They improved the modes of cultivation.

For example, for using heavy plows in fields, they even engaged as many as 24 bullocks in each plow. The Aryans learned more and more about the use of different metals. They made different types of weapons, ornaments agricultural implements, various tools for work, and other equipment. With the expansion of Aryan settlements and the rise of bigger kingdoms, roads and communication systems, began to develop.

As a result, the volume of trade and commerce increased. It is known from the Atharva Veda that there were different types of roads in those days. There were ordinary paths for walking winder roads for bullock carts, and better roads for swift-running chariots. The traders and merchants carried their goods to distant places for better communication facilities. Side by side, travel by boats in rivers became more common.

Trade relations between distant places on the river banks developed rapidly. Both by land and water routes the merchants carried on their economic activities. It was during this time that the Aryan traders ventured into the seas for external trade. This was a notable feature of the later Vedic age. It was during the later Vedic age that the Aryans improved the art of weaving to a remarkable extent.

Various types of costly and attractive dresses and clothes were made to meet the new social demands. As the people became richer, there were greater demands for gold ornaments. Goldsmiths of that time were more advanced in their profession than in earlier times. They made ornaments in new designs and in a good many numbers. The art of pottery was also developed.

The blacksmith, too, enlarged the scope of their work to meet new demands. During the later Vedic age, plenty of fertile lands were available all over the Indo-Gangetic plains. Being very hardworking, the Aryan Cultivatoks produced enough to meet the needs of society. On the whole, the later Vedic Aryans Lived an economically prosperous Life.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 1 Sources of Indian History Long Answer Questions

Question 15.
Discuss the socio-economic condition in the 6th century B.C. or at the time of sixteen Mahajanasadas?
Answer:
In the sixth century B.C., most of the people of India lived in the villages. The villages were of varying sizes. They were inhabited by a number of families. These families were very large consisting of various members from the grand-father to the grandsons including their wives and children. Agriculture particularly the cultivation of rice was the Chief occupation of the. people, other kinds of grains, sugarcane fruits, and vegetables were also cultivated.

A method of irrigation by community attempt and protection of field by community fencing came into vogue. Channels were dug at the boundary of each plot for cooperative irrigation. The village headman supervised the operation of these schemes. Arable land was absent of big estates-peasant proprietorship was the general custom. Land could be sold by the owner. But custom demanded that he should not sell his land to an outsider of the village.

There were common pasture lands for grazing cattle. The burden of taxes varied from 1/6 to 1/12 of the produce which collected through village headmen. The tax was generally paid in kind. We have no direct evidence regarding the system of taxation in the republican states. But Prof. Rhys Davids has suggested that the republics must have some system of taxation. Famine and scarcity due to floods or failure of rain were not unknown. The Buddhist records refer to famines.

Cattle rearing trade and commerce formed other occupations of the people. Partnership for trade was a common practice. Trade relation within India was wide. Trade with foreign lands by sea became fashionable also. Inland trade was carried by caravans while foreign trade was carried by ocean-going vessels. Many parts grew up along the coast for the export and import of goods. Bhrigukachchha or Bharuch, support known so para on the western coast became famous parts.

Inland cities like Taxila, Ujiaini, Champa, Rajagriha, and Ayodhaya also became great emporiums for trade. Occupations tended hereditary in the sixth century B.C. caste system began to be crystallized in this period. Though there was no iron-bound truth for the son to follow the calling of the father. There are many instances of the chance of occupation. A brahmana became a cultivator or a trader.

Again many Kshatriyas were cultivators of the soil spite of such departures there was a marked tendency towards rigidity of caste. Change of hereditary occupation was disliked inter-dining and inter-marriage between different castes were disfavoured. The barter system has ceased to exist and transactions were made with copper coins called Kar shaping weighing 140 gains.

Gold coins were rare in this period. Arts and crafts in this period were generally practiced for the needs of society. The black-smith, gold-smith, fanner, potter, etc made their articles for the people. Specialization in arts tod crafts appeared. Guides of work with elected presidents were also formed.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Long Questions With Answers

Question 1.
Describe the pre-colonial cities and mention the changes that took place in the cities in the 18th century.
Answer:
During the British administration, Indian towns and cities developed. During that period much colonial architecture grew in different cities. Fortes, ports, town halls, and hill stations grew enormously due to British patronage. The architecture of that period was an amalgamation of Indo-European style. Here is a discussion on these aspects:

Town And Cities In Pre-Colonial Times:
Towns and cities grew in contrast to rural areas. The villagers constitute the rural area where agriculture, rearing of animals, products of artisans, and cottage industries give sustenance to the people who live there. In a similar way, town or city life grows by taking into consideration its trade, commerce, administration, education, industry culture, and so on.

However, both cities and rural areas are dependent on each other. The products of peasants and artisans move to towns and cities with their products and sell them. The rural area helps for the comfortable and luxurious life of the people living in towns. During natural calamities like floods, cyclones, and droughts, the people of rural areas move to towns and cities.

In these ways, both rural town areas are complementary to each other. The Pre-Colonial towns and cities grew up in the 16th-17th century. All these cities and towns developed during the Mughal period. During that time Delhi, Agra, Lahore, and other cities grew which were life centers of the Mughal administration.

The Jagirdars, Mansabdars, Qazi, Kotwal, and other aristocratic people who lived in these cities and towns were associated with the Mughal administration. Besides the people who live in these cities and towns who were associated with the Mughal administration. Besides the people like weavers, artists, cobblers, traders, soldiers, and others also lived in those towns and cities.

The rural products found their way to the cities and towns. By selling those products in the towns and cities, the farmers and artisans earned their livelihood. The gardens, mosques, and market monuments formed the source of entertainment of the people. The towns and cities were surrounded by big walls. At night, the entry routes to the towns were closed and guards were engaged for century duties.

That is why the intruders could not enter the towns and cities. The towns and cities were centers of culture and civilization. During that period, Madurai, Kanchipuram, and other cities were very famous in South India. Many big temples grew up in those cities. These temples were the centers of education and culture. Many tourists from rural areas, towns, and outside the towns came to visit those temples.

Since these towns were located near the sea, trade and commerce could be easily carried out in that area. The rulers of that time patronized the ten sole cultures and trades during that period. The people of the medieval period were cautious regarding their position in society. They could know their position in comparison to others. Thus, in pre-colonial cities and towns, culture and civilization grew and social life was very simple.

Changes In The Eighteenth Century :
In the 18th century, many changes took place in the cities, and with the downfall of the Mughal empire, the importance of the cities like Agra. Del; and Lahore was reduced. Due to the rise of local rulers, the cities like Lucknow, and Hyderabad. Seringapatam, Poona (present day Pune) Nagpur, Baroda (Present day Vadodara), and Tanjore (Present day Thanjavur), etc.

grew and their importance increased. Many artists, artisans, workers and traders came to these towns and cities to earn their livelihood. The soldiers also lived inside the cities because of the frequent wars which took place among the kingdoms. Many people also joined in the army of the local rulers. All these cities paved way for the earning of livelihood for many people.

The population of the towns and cities grew and people lived happily there and exchanged their feelings with each other. The coming of Europeans to India is regarded as a great event during the Mughal period. In due course of time, they settled in a different part of the country. The Portuguese settled in Panaji (Goa), the Dutch at Masulipatnam, the British in Madras, and the French in Pondichery.

In due course of time, they built factories in these places and galvanized trade and commerce. After gaining victory in the Battle of Plassey and Battle of Buxer, the British expanded the empire in India by defending the local rulers and keeping them under their clutches. Generally, it is spoken, ‘the British entered India with a Bible and a pistol inside.

Its meaning is very simple which convinces that the British wanted to spread Christianity in Inda and to spread their empire in this land. As a branded group of traders, the Europeans wanted to protect their commercial interest in India. For realizing that goal they even fought among themselves, the Carnatic wars between the French and the English is a pointer in this direction.

They always wanted constant progress in trade and commerce, “which is why they prepared maps to locate different towns. In those maps, the rivers, mountains, agricultural lands, markets, and forts near the town also found the place. They prepared these maps in order to keep themselves safe during the attack of their enemies.

Among all the European powers in India, the British were very clever. By determining the strategic location of different routes in towns and cities, markets, and trading centers and their importance, they collected taxes from the people accordingly. By doing so, they also secured and strengthened their administration.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 2.
Throw light on the changes in the cities and towns in the 19th century.
Answer:
In the 19th Century, during British rule, the cities and towns bore the imprint of changes. In 1853 railway was introduced in India. After that various parts of India were connected through railway lines. That is why many railway colonies and workshops grew up. So, life became vibrant in the towns like Jamalpur, Waltair, and Bareilly.

That helped the rise of other new towns. Cotton, iron ore, and other materials collected from one place were transported to other places. For example, cotton mills grew up in Bombay. Just factories in Calcutta, leather factories at Kanpur, steel factories at Jamshedpur, and iron factories at Villa, etc. Labour colonies were established in towns.

The supervisee was employed, in different factories to supervise the works of the farmers. Different towns were connected with telegraphs. At the time of need due to communication through telephone and telegraphs, soldiers could be sent from one place to another for quelling the rebellion. The role of the telegraph, telephone, and roadways during the Great Revolt of 1857 is well aware.

The Municipality system was introduced by the British for the better management of towns and cities. For the maintenance of towns, road tax, water tax, etc. were collected from the people. The Municipalities took up certain works like building and maintenance of roads, supply, and drainage of water, cleaning of town, the establishment of hospitals, etc.

The census started from the time of Lord Ripon in 1881. It was decided to have a census in every ten years and that system is even prevalent today. The census brought a great change in towns. The census report, municipality reports, and maps give ideas regarding various colonial towns of India. Similarly, the archives also have preserved information regarding various police stations of towns and their fruitions.

Further from those records information is gathered regarding the system to control crimes judicial system. Punishment to culprits etc. in different colonial towns. During the British rule special care was taken for the improvement of the cities like Calcutta(Kolkata), Bombay(Mumbai) and Madras(Chennai) other small cities and towns also developed were selling various products.

They were also exporting some quality products. Due to the industrial revolution, foreign products were sold in the towns of those markets. This brought a heavy loss to the Indian merchants and traders. This also led to the ruination of the Indian cotton industries. Thus in the nineteenth century, marriage change took place in the cities and towns and towns of India.

The Collector and District magistrate regulated the administration of these cities and towns. Mamy officers were appointed in those Collectorates and Municipalities to look after the administration of the cities and towns. They tried their level best for the all-round development of the cities and towns.

The present-day municipality system bears the memory of that period different corporation of cities of the present time is governed by the pattern of the municipality system of that period. Of course, many changes have occured in that system during the present time.

Social Life In-New Cities:
The colonial cities grew up due to industry, trade, and commerce. Those cities were inhabited by educated intellectuals and government servants. British administrators, traders, workers artisans, and common people. That is why the social life of the cities and towns was different from the villages. For transport facilities, horse-drawn carriages, rickshaws, trams, and buses were available in the cities and towns.

The people took delight to use these transport facilities for going to their offices and traveling inside the cities. The parks, cinema halls theaters, and town halls were built in the cities and towns which provided entertainment to the people. A new society emerged in the society. People of every walk of social life settled in towns and cities coming from various places.

The teachers, clerks, doctors, advocates, engineers, administrators and police had high demand in society. Against these classes stood for common people like laborers, artisans, sweepers, peons, and vegetable-sellers who constituted the majority people of the towns and cities. The rich British officers remained at the top of the ladder of society.

Among these people the condition of workers and artisans was deplorable. It became very difficult for them to stay and live in society due to low income. That is why they left their family villages and came to town for earning. Women enjoyed a special position in city life. A new atmosphere was created for them in society. The educated women published their writings in different magazines.

They attended different meetings held at town halls and other places. They also attended various functions held in town. They also entertained by going to parks clubs and cinema halls. This freedom enjoyed by the city women perturbed the orthodox people of the society They opined that such liberty granted to women would spoil them.

That is why they expressed that women should be confined within the four walls of society. However, their view had hardly any impact on women. Many women also acted as workers in different factories, other ladies became teachers and actresses in cinema and theatre which improved their social position. In urban life, the people remaining at the bottom of the social ladder, suffered a lot.

Food, cloth, and shelter became very costly for them. However, different jaffas, dances and songs, tamas (folk theatre), and saunas(satires) were the main sources of their entertainment. Somehow or other, they adjusted to city life and became a part of the mainstream of social life. Amidst sorrows and hardshell they also get some entertainment.

This was a unique experience of city life during colonial rule. In fact, the towns and cities which grew up during the British period were certainly different from those of the Mughal period. The presence of intellectuals and educated persons, Government servants, and workers, improved conditions the women, and entertainment facilities in the cities made city life vibrant. Even today, the shadow of that life is also reflected in present-day city life.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 3.
Describe the colonial architecture of Calcutta.
Answer:
With the defeat of Sirajudallah in the Battle of Plassey in 1757, began the rule of East India Company in India. Calcutta city is constituted of three villages – Sutanti, Calcutta, and Govindpur. The weavers and traders have been driven away from those villages. Fort William was built at Calcutta. In 1798 Lord Wellesley built buildings for Government offices and his own residence at Calcutta.

After that, colonial architecture grew in Calcutta. Fort William Among the Colonial architecture in Calcutta, Fort William occupies a unique position. There are actually two Fort William – The old and the new. The original was built in 1696 by the British East India Company. Sirajaudallah occupied it in 1757 and was renamed as Alinagar.

In 1766, this old fort was repaired and used as a customs house. The New Fort William was built on the eastern bank of river Hoogly. Robert Clive started the building of this fort in 1758 and it was completed in 1781. The vast field stretched in front of this fort is known as ‘Gadar Math’. The enemies approaching the fort could be fired directly from the fort. This fort was named after King William III of England.

Nowadays, this fort is under the control of the Indian Army. There is the provision of stationing 10,000 soldiers at a time inside this fort. Victoria Memorial Built in marble the Victoria Memorial in another great architecture of the British period. The beginning of this architecture took place in 1906 and it was completed in 1921. This was built in memory of Queen Victoria of England.

The work of the memorial began when Lord Curzon was the Viceroy of India. The architect of this building was William Emerson. This architecture was a mixture of Mughal, British, Venetian, Egyptian, Deccani, and Islamic elements. It was constructed in white makrana marble. Many memories of the British period are found preserved inside it.

St. Paul’sCathedralAmong other architectural splendors of the colonial period. St. Paul’s Cathedral of Kolkata began in 1839 and was completed in 1847. Bishop Wilson had helped generously with the building of this architecture. This Indo-Gothic design was made by a military engineer major William Naim Forbes. This is not only a religious monument but also an architecture of excellence.

The huge main hall of the cathedral contains beautifully carved wooden pews and chairs. There is also a big library at St. Paul’s Cathedral. Marble Palace The Marble Palace was built in Maktaram Babu street. Raja Rajendra Mallick was a contemporary of Dwarakanath Tagore. This Palatial mansion was built by a French architect. It was later named ‘Marble Palace’ by Lord Minto.

The outside lawn of the marble palace contains a pond with a beautifully engraved stone fountain. The garden attached to this palace is very beautiful to look at. Town HallThe Town Hall at Calcutta was built in 1813. The architect and engineer of this Palace were Major General John Garstin. This was built in Roman Doric Style. The pillars attached to this hall are attractive.

In 1867, the town hall came under the management Of the municipality authority. Before the. building of the present High Court, this hall was used for the same purpose. In a later period, this building was used by the Legislative Council of Bengal. Now, this building has been declared the Heritage Building and is under the Archaeological Survey of India.

Belvedere Estate The Belvedere Estate is located in the Alipore area of Kolkata. After the battle of Plassey, Mirjaffar built this palace at Alipore. Later on, he offered it to Warren Hastings. It is heard that around 1780, the family of Hastings sold this Belvedere house to Major Tolly. Inside this estate, there are 24 very big quarters and 77 big quarters.

The ‘National Library’ started functioning inside this estate in 1948. This is one of the great buildings of the colonial period in Kolkata. High CourtLocated on the Esplanade Rowin Calcutta, the High Court is one of the marvelous buildings of the colonial period. It was built with red bricks. The open windows surrounded this building. The vastness of the building allure the attention of all. The High Court bears the memory of the justices of the British period.

It is also built in the Gothic style. Other Architecture During the British period, many colonial architectures grew up in Calcutta. Among them are the ‘Great Eastern Hotel’, ‘Howrah Bridge’, ‘Howrah Station’, General Post Office, ‘Esplanade Mansion’, ‘White way Ladel Departmental store’(Metropolitan Building), etc. All these architecture and buildings bear the memory of the British period.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 4.
Discuss the colonial architecture of Bombay.
Answer:
Bombay(Mumbai) was a combination of seven islands. The British East India Company was exporting opium from its coast to China. The Persians, Marwaris, Konkani, Muslims, Gujratis, Jews, Americans, and English constituted the population of Bombay. In the Latin Language, Bombay is called ‘ Arbas Prima in Indis’ or ‘the most famous city of India’ In due course of time, many colonial buildings and architecture grew in Mumbai.

Town HallThe Town Hall of Bombay was built during British rule. This was colloquially called ‘Tondal’. It was built in 1833. The architect of this building was a military engineer named colonel Thomas Cowper. This building was a mixture of Greek and Roman styles of architecture. The Town Hall houses the ‘ Asiatic society of Bombay’ which is a public library in the city.

It also houses a museum. Apart from the ancient manuscripts in Persian, Prakrit, Urdu, and Sanskrit, there one finds a collection of 1,000 ancient coins including the gold ‘mohur’ of Akbar. This building is the main attraction for tourists who visit Bombay. Rajabai TowerThe Rajabai Tower is South Mumbai is located in the confines of the fort campus of the University of Mumbai.

It was designed by Sir George Gilbert Scott an English architect. The tower fuses Venetian and Gothic styles. It is built out of locally available buff-colored Kurla stone and stained glass. The clock placed at the top of the tower is built in the model of Big Ben, the clock tower of the House of Parliament in London. The height of the tower is 118 feet.

Its building work started on 1 March 1869 and was completed in November 1878. For a long period, the sound of this bell indicated the time to the people of Bombay. Now, the watch inside the tower is defunct. Gateway of India The Gateway of Inda is one of the major monuments in the city, located in the Apolo Bunder area in Mumbai.

It was built to commemorate the visit of King George V and Queen Mary to Bombay in 1911. Its foundation stone was laid on 31 March 1911 by Sir George Sydenham Clarke. It was designed by George Witter. Its construction was completed in 1924. The building got the name ‘the Gateway of India’ because in the colonial era, the Europeans entered India from this location and it was the first thing they saw while entering the country.

It is built with a mixture of Hindu and Islamic architecture in Gujarati style. Victoria Terminus Or Chhatrapati Shivaji Terminus- The Victoria Terminus (VT) is a classic example of the colonial architecture of Bombay. Its present name is Chhatrapati Shivaji Terminus (CST). Build in 1888. This railway station bears the memory of the Victorian age.

The plan for this railway station was designed by an English Engineer names F.W. Stevens. This station is very nearer to the seashore of Mumbai. Generally, railway stations were constructed near the seashore to facilitate trade and commerce during the British period. Due to this export and import became convenient.

The VT railway station helped a lot in the progress of trade and commerce in Bombay. At the entrance of the station are found one lion and a tiger, representing England and India, respectively. The main structure is made of sandstone and limestone and the interiors of the station are linked with high-quality Italian marble, Suresh Kalmadi, the then Railway Minister of India had changed its name from Victoria Terminus to Chhatrapati Shivaji Terminus.

Bombay(Mumbai) UniversityThe Bombay University was constructed in 1857. It functions inside 230 acres of land. The main campus of this university is located in Santacruz. Apart from the this-main campus of the University, it has other branches like ‘Kalina Campus’, ‘Art Campus’, and ‘Ratnagiri Campus’.

The ‘Rajabai (clock) Tower’ is located in the Ratnagiri campus of this university. This university is regarded as one of the leading Universities of the country. This University is built in the light of British architecture. Mount Mary Church Mount Mary Church is a Roman Catholic Church, dedicated to the ‘Virgin Mary’ situated in Mumbai.

It was first built in 1640 and then rebuilt in 1761. What makes this church even more beautiful is that it is situated on the top of the hill known as ‘Sunderban Bandra’, which overlooks the mighty Arabian Sea. It is believed that the church has unbelievable healing powers. That is why the devotees come to this church every day.

Some also say that those who sincerely pray at the Mount Mary church offer get their wishes fulfilled. The ‘Bandra Fair’ or the ‘Feast of Mount Mary’ is a week-long celebration held at every September at the Mount Mary Church. Tourists from all over the world who visit Mumbai always make sure to visit this popular Church while in the city.

Eros Cinema The building of the Eros Cinema started in 1935 and it was completed in 1938. It has a seating capacity of 1,204 people per show. The hall was built in red, sandstone brought from Agra. The foyer of this hall is made of white and black marble with touches of gold. Marble staircases lead up to the upper floor. To watch the cinema in this hall was a luxury of that period. Bombay High CourtSituated in the Apollo Street.

The Bombay High Court started functioning in 1862. There are two life-size statues in the western side of the High Court. One among them is the stone ‘Statue of the Goddess of Justice’ holding the sword of Justice in one hand and the scales, In the other ‘The second is the ‘Statue of Goddess of Mercy’ with hand folded. The depiction of two litigious cats and a monkey judge on the first floor of the court is very interesting in fact, the Bombay High Court bears the memory of colonial architecture.

Other architecture Bombay also contains other colonial architecture. The City hall, Elphinstone circle, Municipal Corporation Building, Ballard estate. St. Thomas Cathedral, Elphinstone college, Food Market, Oval Field, and St. Anne High School are some of the important architecture of Bombay which bears testimony of the colonial period.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 5.
Give a clean picture regarding the movement of Linguistic identity and demand of a separate province.
Answer:
The formation of Odisha as a separate province is a landmark in the modem history of this land. The fragmented Oriya-speaking tracts remained in Bihar, Madra residency. Central Province and Bengal were at last united and the separate province of Odisha was formed on April 1936. This formation became possible due to the untiring effort of Fakir Mohan Senapati, Madhusudan Das, Raja Baikunth Nath Dey, Gangadhar Meher, Nilamani Bidyaratna, Lingaraj Panigrahi, Krushna Chandra Gajapati, Narayan Deo and many other celebrities.

Movement For Linguistic Identity:
Odisha was occupied by the Afghans with the death of Mukunda Dev in 1568. After that began the rule of the Mughals Naib Nazims. Marathas and British in succession. In due course of time. Odia language which had created immortal literature began to decline. For administrative convenience, the British amalgamated many parts of Odisha with Central Province, West Bengal, Bihar, and Andhra Pradesh (under Madras Presidency), due to this, the Odia language lost its identity. To preserve the identity of the Odia language began the language movement.

Caused of the language movement:
Keeping the odia language alive, the language movement began several reasons were responsible for this.

British administration and plight of the odias:
The plight of the odias began with the British occupation of Odisha in 1803. Within one hundred years of their rule from 1803 to 1903, the Odia language gradually declined. The one-point goal of the British was to collect revenue. That is why they appointed the Benglees for that purpose. The prevalence of Persi in the courts diminished the influence of the Odia language.

Again in 1848-49, the Bengalee language was recognized as the language for official use by the British. The Bengals who occupied a high position in Government services in Odisha tried to put an end to the Odia language.

Scarcity of Printing Press and Odia Books :
The Bengal renaissance began in 1829 with the foundation of Brahmo Samaj by Raja Rammohan Roy. The Renaissance in Odisha began after the Nanka famine of 1866. That is why the number of intellectuals in Odisha was less than in Bengal. Further, there was very less printing press in Odisha. That is why textbooks could not be printed to cater to the needs of the school students. It created a great hindrance to teaching odia to the students in schools.

Role of Bengalee Intellectuals :
The Bengalee intellectuals tried their best to put an end to the odia language. In 1869, Uma Charan Haidar a Deputy Inspector of Schools stated that since there was a dearth of Odia books and Bengalee books were plentily available during that time, the schools should go for Benglee books.

Further, Kanti Chandra Bhattacharya a Sanskrit Pandit of Balasore Zilla school opined that Odia is not an independent language. He further argued that Odia was a sub-language of the Bengalee language, his argument was supported by Rajendra Mitra a notable historian of Bengal. Thus, the Benglees conspired a lot to finish the Odia language.

The atmosphere of Argument and Counter Argument:
The view of the Bengalee scholars regarding the Odia language was challenged by others. John Beams, a great Sanskrit scholar, and linguist, and Goldsbury, the Governor of Odisha could not accept the view of Kanti Chandra and Rajendra Mitra. The ‘Cuttack Society’, ‘Debating Club’, and ‘Utila Hitaisin’ supported the view of Bengalee scholars.

On the other hand, notable Odia scholars like Fakir Mohan Senapati, Nilamani Bidyaratna, Gouri Shankar Roy, and others opined that Odia was a separate and independent language and education in Odisha should be imparted through Odia medium. Their views were expressed through the ‘Sambad Bahika’ which was edited by Fakir Mohan Senapati and ‘Utkal Dipika’ edited by Gouri Shankar Roy. This atmosphere of argument and counterargument made the language movement more vibrant.

Influence of Na’anka Famine :
The Na’anka Famine of 1866 galvanized the language movement in Odisha. This famine took away one-third population of coastal Odisha. After this famine, Thomas Eric Revenshaw took steps for the spread of education in Odisha. He established schools in the nook and corner of Odisha where education was imparted in Odia medium.

In 1868 Ravenshaw College was established which played a leading role in the spread of education in Odisha. The intellectuals, who were the products of Ravenshaw College took the language movement ahead which helped a lot for the formation of Odisha province on the basis of language.

Establishment of Printing Press :
The establishment of the printing press at Cuttack in 1866 by Bichitrananda Das, played a vital role in the language movement in Odisha. From that place was published ‘Utkal Dipika’ under the editorship of Gouri Shankar Roy. Through the effort of Fakir Mohan Senapati and Baikunthnath Dey, two printing presses were established at Balasore.

Due to that two newspapers named ‘Sambad Bahika’ and ‘Utkal Darpana’ were published in Balasore. Though these magazines efforts were made to preserve the Odia language and expedite the language movement. In fact, the language movement is a landmark in the history of modem Odisha.

By the efforts of odia intellectuals. This Odia language agitation gained momentum in this land. Due to that, languages like Telegu, Bengali, and Hindi could not exert their influence in Odisha. During the later period, this language movement helped a lot in the creation of Odisha, as a separate province.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 6.
Give a clean picture regarding the event leading to the formation of Odisha Province.
Answer:
The formation of a separate Odisha Province is a landmark in the modem history of this land. The fragmented Odia-speaking tracts which remained in Bihar, Madaras, Bengal Presidencies, and central province were at last united and the separate province of Odisha was formed on 1 April 1936. This was a great victory for the Odias.

The then position of Odisha :
With the British occupation of Odisha in 1803, the far-flung medieval Odisha empire came to an end. In due course of time Sambalpur remained under the governance of Madhya Pradesh, Ganjam became a part of Madras Presidency, Midnapore was tired with Bengal Presidency and Odisa-speaking areas of singbhumi remained as part of Bihar-Chhotnagpur Division. When Kantilal Bhattacharya spoke bluntly that ‘Oriya is not a separate language’ (Oriya swatantra bhasanai), Fakirmohan opposed it vehemently.

Radhanath Roy and Gouri Shankar Ray also raised their voices against it. In 1882 Utkal Sabha was established. During the visit of Lt. Governor of Bengal Sir S.C. Bele, a representation On behalf of the Utkal Sabha was given to him. In that representation, demand was made regarding the separation of the Odiya-speaking tracts from Bengal Madras and Madhya Pradesh.

An amalgamation of Sambalpur:
In 1862 Sambalpur and the adjacent feudatory states were included in Madhya Pradesh (Central Province) for administrative convenience. As per notification No.227 of the Chief Commissioner of Nagpur Hindi was introduced as an official language in Sambalpur on 1 January 1896. Dharanidhar Mishra in Sambalpur mobilized the people against this and submitted a memorandum to viceroy Lord Elgin which yielded no fruit.

In 1901 under the leadership of Madan Mohan Mishra other leaders like Balabhadra Supakar, Biren Das Mohanta, Sripati Mishra and Brajamohan Patnaik met Viceroy Lord Curzon at Shimla and demanded the restoration of the Oriya language in Sambalpur. They also appraised the Chief Commissioner of the central province Sir Andrew Frozen at Nagpur about it.

Nilamani Bidyaratna vehemently opposed Frazer’s decision to implement Hindi in Sambalpur. He was supported by Gangadhar Meher. In 1902 Madhusudan Das and Gourishankar Roy attended the sesson of the Indian National Congress at Nagpur and gave a proposal for the amalgamation of Ganjam with Odisha.

It was not accepted and Madhu Babu left congress. Fazer visited Sambalpur in September 1901 and recommended the Viceory to restore Oriya as the official language in Sambalpur. As per Cuzon’s desire, on 3 December 1903, H.H. Risley issued a circular named Risley circular by which Oriya was restored as the official language in Sambalpur and adjacent feudatory states.

On 19 July 1905 Sambalpur was detected from the central province and became a part of the Odisha Division along with Kalahandi, Sonepur, Rairakhol, Bamenda, and Patna, Bonei, and Gangpur were detached from Chhotnagpur and amalgamated in the Odisha division.

Creation of Bihar – Odisha Province :
Viceroy Lord Hardinge found it difficult to administer Bengal. He ceded the Odisha division to Bihar and created a new Bihar-Odisha Province in 1912 Sambalpur, Angul, Balasore, Cuttack, and Puri were brought from Bengal province and amalgamated with Bihar-Province of course, the Ganjam and Vijayanagaram Agency remained under Madras. This did not save the problem of the Odias but made it critical.

Madu Babu and the Utkal Union Conference :
During 1903-1920, the Utkal Union Conference (Utkal Sammilani) passed many resolutions for a unified odia speaking area. Madhusudan Das considered it as a ‘political earthquake’ and led a delegate to meet Montagu in 1917 with a prayer for a united province for Odia-speaking people, of course, the Montagu-Chelmsford Reforms or India Act, of 1919 frustrated the odias because there was no mention about Odisha Province in it.

The Sinha Resolution :
Sachidananda Sinha, a staunch supporter of the Oriya movement, moved a resolution in 1920 recommending the Government of India ‘to formulate a scheme for the amalgamation of Oriya speaking tracts’. This was famous as the ‘Sinha Resolution. By this, the Central Province gave consent to transfer Khariar Zamindari and Bihar gave a favorable reply.

When Madras Government was pressurized to handover Ganjam, Sasibhusan Rath, the editor of ‘Asha’ mobilized the people of Ganjam and by the pressure of the Government of India, Madras Government appointed Philip -Duff Committee in 1924 to look into the matter.

This Philip-Duff Committee:
In 1924 a committee consisting of C.L. Philip, the then political Agent of Odisha state, and A.C. Duff, the then collector of Visakhapatnam visited to survey the public opinion regarding the amalgamation. The Committee opined that Mandrass, Tekkali, Tarala, Jalantar, Budarsingh, and Partkhemundi in Ganjam should be included in Odisha. This declaration pushed the desire for a United Odisha forward.

The Simmon Commission and Atlee Sub-Committee :
Although the Simon Commission was boycotted by the Indian National Congress a delegation led by Rajendra Narayan Bhanja Dev welcomed it at Patna Railway Station. By the recommendation of John Simmon, a committee named the Atlee Sub-Committee consisting of C.R. Atlee Rajendra Narayan Bhanjadev.

Dr. A. Subhrawady and Laxmidhar Mohanty were formed, and it accepted the justification of a separate province consisting of Odisha Division, Angul, Khariar, Ganjam, and the agency tracts. The Simon Commissioner recommended the formation of a Boundary Commission when its report was published on 27th May 1930.

O’Donnell Boundary Commission :
In the First Round Table Conference, Maharaja K.C. Gajapati Narayan Deo of Parlakhemundi made an impressive speech about the formation of Odisha as a separate province. After due consideration, a Boundary Commission was formed in 1931. It was headed by I.P.O. Donnell, the Chairman, and other two members namely H.M. Mehta of Bombay and T.R. Phukoon of Assam. The associate members of the committee consisted of K.C. Gajapati representing the Oriyas, Sachidananda Sinha, representing the Biharis and C.V.S. Narasimha Raju representing the Telugus.

Following the 1931 census and receiving evidence from 400 witnesses, the commission recommended the creation of a separate Oriya province which would include Odisha Division, Angul, Padmapur, Khariar Estate, the greater part of Ganjam district, and Vizagpatnam Agency. The new province would have an area of 33,000 square miles and a population of 8,277,000.

Joint Parliamentary Committee :
The Joint Parliamentary Committee under the Chairmanship of Lord Linlithgow examined the report of the Boundary Commission and gave consent for the formation of Odisha Province retaining all its recommendations, further including a Paralakhemundi town, Mali and Jalantar.

Hubback Committee :
The Odisha Administrative Committee or Hubback Committee was formed which examined the issue and substituted its final report on 20, December 1933. It made Cuttack, the capital of Odisha, and Puri its summer resort. It recommended a High Court and University for Odisha. The post of Director of Education. Inspector General of Police, Revenue Commissioner, etc., were also recommended by this Committee.

Birth of Odisha Province :
The Government of India Act was promulgated in 193 5 and its clause 289 recognized Odisha as a separate province. On 3rd March 1936, the Odisha Act was ratified by the British Parliament and received the signature of the Emperor. On 1st April 1936, Odisha created a separate province.

It consisted of six districts, viz, Cuttack Puri, Balasore, Ganjam, Sambalpur, and Koraput with 32, 695 square miles and 8.043,681 population. Sir John Austin Hubback became the First Governor of Odisha. Of course, Madhu Babu did not live to see it. He breathed his last in 1934. Thus, the struggle of Odias ended with victory the long cherished dream of Oriya leaders was materialized.

However many Oriya-speaking areas like Phulighar, Midnapore, and Sompeta were not amalgamated with it which was really painful of course, the creation of Odisha as a separate province reminds me of the victory of Oriyas over British hegemony.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 7.
Evaluate the works of Madhusudan Das as the maker of modern Odisha.
Answer:
Famous in the nook and corner of Odisha as ‘Madhu Barister’ and ‘Grand Old Man’ Madhusudan Das was an intellectual per excellence a leader, a reformer, and above all, the architect of the creation of Odisha as a separate province. Through the Utkal Union Conference (Utkal Sammilani), he mobilized millions of Odias to come forward for the creation of Odisha province on a language basis.

He had tried his level best to keep up the prestige of the Odias and their self-esteem at the top. Even today, he is remembered with love by the people of Odisha. Madhusudan Das was bom on 28 April, 1848 at Satyabhamapur in the Cuttack District. After finishing their primary education in his village, he passed matriculation from the Ravenshaw Collegiate School.

Leaving their job as a teacher and subsequently as a clerk from Balasore, he left for Kolkata for higher education. He passed F. A. (L. A.) from the Bethune College of Kolkata in 1868. While reading there, he came in contact with Ambika Charan Hazra and both of them became close friends.

He passed M.A. from Calcutta University in 1873 and B.L. (L.L.B.) in 1878. By the influence of Ambica, he was convened to Christianity. He married a Christian lady named Saudamini but she breathed her last after six years of marriage. After the death of Ambica Charan, Madhu Babu adopted his daughters Sailabala Sudhansubala Hazra as his own daughters and returned to Cuttack and established himself as a great lawyer.

Gradually his house at Cuttack was frequently visited by educated people, intellectual leaders, and the like. There the draft for the creation of a new vibrant Odisha was prepared. Dedicating himself to the all-around development of Odisha, Madhu Babu breathed his last on 4th February 1934.

Madhu Babu and Odisha Association :
Some people of Cuttack formed Orissa Association in 1878. It was a milestone for the new awakening of Modem Odisha. By the influence of Gouri Shankar Roy, Madhu Babu became a member on 21st May 1883, this association discussed the Libert Bill and all the members unanimously supported it. Madhu Babu and Gouri Shankar Roy attended the Modem Session of the Indian National Congress in 1888. Through this association, the liberal ideal of the Congress found expression in Odisha and this trend continued till 1903.

The Utkal Union Conference :
The formation of the Utkal Union Conference (Utkal Sammilani) was a bold step taken by Madhu Babu which play a vital role in the amalgamation of Odisha- speaking tracts. The first session of this conference was organized on 30th December 1903. At the invitation of Madhu Babu, 30 Kings, Zamindars and many representatives attended this conference. Sri Rama Chandra Bhanja Deo, the king of Mayurbhanja presided over the session. The important proposals accepted by this conference were:

  • Praise to the effort of the viceroy, Lord Curzon for the amalgamation of Odia-speaking tracts.
  • Expression of gratitude to the British Government for the prevalence of Odia language in Sambalpur instead of Hindi.
  • Formation of many committees for social reforms and improvement of the Odia language.
  • Some steps are taken for the development of industries in Odisha Division, etc.

By the effort of Madhu Babu, this Utkal Union Conference could very well submit a proposal to the British Government to amalgamate Sambalpur, Ganjam, Chhotnagpur, Visakhapatnam, and Midnapore with Odisha. He had given a clarion call to every Odia to be a part of the Utkal Sammilani. In his words: This conference is the ocean of Nation and contains crores of lif-drops you mingle your life-drop jumping into the water of this ocean.

Madhu Babu and his effort to form Odisha Province :
In 1903, the Indian National Congress did not support the claim for the formation of Odisha as a separate province based on language. That is why Madhu Babu shivered in his relationship with congress. In the mean, Lord Curzon tried to unite the Odia- speaking tracts through the ‘Risley Circular’. When Lord Curzon was on leave, the Viceroy- in charge, Lord Ampthill could not allow Ganjam and Visakhapatnam to be part of Odisha.

Of course, he had allowed Patnagarh, Kalahandi, Sonepur, Bamenda, and Rairakhol to be amalgamated with Odisha which was part of the central province. Besides, Ganjam and Bonai were also amalgamated with Odisha. Madhu Babu vehemently opposed this move of the British Government through the Utkal Union Conference.

He submitted a proposal before the ‘Royal Commission to unite the Odia-speaking areas. In 1911, Madhu Babu went to London to create public opinion in its favor. In 1911, Lord Hardinge, the Viceroy of India gave a proposal, for the creation of a new Bihar-Odisha province, which was formed in 1912. This was vehemently opposed by Madhu Babu through the Utkal Sammilani.

Madhu Babu and Politics:
Madhu Babu has left in reliable imprint in the field of politics. He was elected as a representative to ‘Orissa-Chhotnagpur Municipality in 1896. He was again elected for the same post in 1900 and dedicated himself to the progress of Odisha. In 1902, as a member of the ‘Bengal Legislative Council’, Madhu Babu put pressure on the Government to provide more grants for the improvement of Ravenshaw College.

He was again elected to the same post in 1909. He had given a proposal for opening a law college and women’s training school in Odisha. The ‘Orissa Tenancy Bill’ introduced by him was passed in the council but, it was rejected by the viceroy since Odisha was going to be a separate province soon.

To the ‘Legislative Council of Bihar and Orissa Madhu Babu was elected as a member of Bihar and Orissa Province was formed in 1912. Through his effort, the ‘Orissa Tenancy Bill’ was recommended and accepted by the House in 1913. This was linked by the peasants of Odisha. In 1921, Madhu Babu became a Minister of that Council.

He discharged his duty without any remuneration and cited an example of selfless service to his people. By his effort on 25 November 1921, a proposal was laid down before the house for the creation of Odisha as a separate province. Of course, he resigned from the post of Minister in 1913.

Steps for the spread of Education:
Madhu Babu took much pain for the spread of education in Odisha. As Vice-chairman of Cuttack Zilla Parishad and member of the Legislative Council, Madhu Babu had taken steps for opening many schools in Odisha. He had advised giving physical training to the juveniles in the jail. He also encouraged women’s education.

In 1907 when the1 only girl’s school was going to be closed, his adopted daughter Sailabala its Head Mistress, and it survived, later on, it became the famous Sailabala Women’s College and encouraged women’s education in Odisha and still in encouraging the same. Madhu Babu advocated in favor of the voting right of women which materialized in the future.

Efforts for the economic independence of the Odias:
Madhu Babu had tried for the economic independence of the Odias. He took steps for the development of cottage industries in Odisha. The traditional filigree work of Cuttack was encouraged by him. Till today this has retained its position. Madhu Babu had opened ‘Orissa Art Wares’ at Cuttack. For the progress of the leather industry, he established a factory named ‘Utkal Tenancy’ at Cuttack.

When a slight defect was noticed in the production of shoes,’ he was destroying those shoes. For that factory, he became popular. He also taught the weavers, the new art of weaving. He was also instrumental in establishing a palm-sugar factory. In fact, Madhu Babu played an important role in the economic progress of Odisha.

Protection of Puri Jagannath Temple:
Although Madhu Babu had accepted Christianity by choice, he had argued in the Court as an advocate to preserve the dignity of Gajapati. In 1902, the British Government appointed one Deputy Magistrate for the management of Puri Jagannath Temple, Madhu Babu opposed it in the Calcutta High Court and projected that as per the tradition, the Gajapati in the sole custodian of the deities of Puri Jagannath Temple.

The Honourable High Court listened to Madhu Babu and passed an Order that the Gajapati should be the custodian of the deities and would carry temple management as per his desire. This episode made Madhu Babu famous in the nook and corner of Odisha as ‘Madhu Barister’. Madhu Babu breathed his last on 4 February 1934.

Odisha became a separate province after two years of his death in 1936. This had become a reality due to the untiring effort of Madhu Babu. His inspiring poem for the son of Odisha instills new vim and vitality into the nerves even today.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 8.
Describe the role of Gopabandhu Das in the Indian National Congress and its impact in Odisha.
Answer:
Gopabandhu played a significant role in popularising the activities of the Indian National Congress in Odisha. Returning from Calcutta after attending a special session of the Indian National Congress in 1920, he was surcharged with the ideology of the Congress He was determined to spread Gandhian activities in Odisha. He also attended the Bombay session of the Indian National Congress with others.

Resolutions like boycotting foreign goods, visit of the prince of Wales, adoption of national education, etc. were passed in this session. The representatives from Odisha were deeply moved by this and returning to Odisha, they wanted to implement these things under the leadership of Gopabandhu. Gopabandhu also went to jail due to his effort to popularize the congress activities in Odisha.

Role in the Non-Cooperation Movement:
Gopabandhu took steps to galvanize the Non-cooperation movement in Odisha. The Utkal Pradesh Congress Committee was formed in 1921. Gopabandhu was its first President Dr. Ekram Rosool was its vice president, Bhagirathi Mohapatra, was its secretary, and Brajabandhu Das was its joint secretary.

Pandit Krupasindhu Mishra, Acharya Harihar Harekrushna Mahatab, Jagabandhu Singh, and many others joined the Indian Nation. Congress by the influence of Gopabandhu. The congress workers were inspired by Gopabandhu to popularise congress activities throughout Odisha.

Gopabandhu and visit of Mahatma Gandhi to Odisha :
The arrival of Mahatma Gandhi in Odisha on 23 March 1921 gave a great impetus to the Non-Co-operation movement in Odisha. Within six days he addressed several meetings at Cuttack, Bhadrak, Puri, Satyabadi, and Berhampur, Gopabandhu translated the Hindi speech of Gandhiji into simple Odia and the people became happy. This inspired a lot to the people of Odisha to participate in the Non-Co-operation movement.

By 30 June 1921, the Utkal Pradesh Congress Committee was able to collect 21,000 rupees for the Tilak Swaraj Fund’ In the meanwhile, 39,000 workers joined the congress on the inspiration of Gopabandhu. Being inspired by Nationalism, Harekn; bp ’T ’ Nabakrushna Choudhury, NityanandaKanungo, and other young leaders joined the iwi National Congress.

Establishment of Ashrams:
Gopabandhu was instrumental in popularizing the congress ideology in different parts of Odisha. In his instance, several ashrams were established by leaders in different parts of Odisha. Among them, very famous were the ‘Swaraj Ashram’ at Cuttack, ‘Alkashram’ at Jagatsinghpur, and ‘Swaraj Mandir’ at Cuttack.

The congress and social workers learned in these Ashrams about the use of the spinning wheel, the preparation of thread, and other programs related to the congress. To his advice to boycott foreign goods, the congress workers started picketing at Balasore, Cuttack, Puri, Bhadrak, Berhampur, and Sambalpur. Gopabandhu played a leading role to popularize Gandhi’s principle of non-violence in different parts of Odisha.

Steps for improvement of Odia language and literature:
Gapabandhu took steps for the improvement of Odia language and literature. He started publishing a magazine titled ‘Satyabadi’ from Sakshigopal in 1915. In 1919 he published ‘Samaj’ from the same place which was a weekly newspaper. Later on, it became daily. Through this newspaper, he was able to put forth the grievances and demands of the people before the British Government.

He himself was also the author of many books like ‘Bandira Atmakatha’ (self-expression of a prisoner) ‘Dharmapad’ ‘Go Mahatma (Appraisal on a cow)’ Abakasa China (thought of leisure) etc. Which enriched Odia literature. He established odia-medium schools at Singhbhum, Phulighar, Mandala, Tarala, and Tekkali and tried his level best to spread Odia living. Gopabandhu was the ‘Gem of Utkal’ in the proper sense of the term. By following the principle of non-violence of Gandhiji, he gave a strategic blow to the British Government.

Question 9.
Evaluate the role of Krushna Chandra Gajapati Narayan Deo in the making of Modern Odisha.
Answer:
Gajapati Krushna Chandra Narayan Deo is regarded at one of the makers of modern Odisha. His contribution to making Odisha a prepared province was immense. Loved by the people of this land, he had the credit to be the Prime Minister of Odisha twice. In spite of heavy odds, he was able to convince the British authorities regarding the need of the amalgamation of Odia. Speaking tracts and creation of a new province which was materialized.

Krushna Chandra and Simon Commission :
The Simon Commission which landed on Indian soil was boycotted with the slogan ‘Simon! go back. However, by the effort of K.C. Gajapati and other members of the Utkal Sammilani, that committee was received with the slogan ‘Welcome Simon’ at the Patna Railway station. The Committee became very happy and intimately talked with the members of the Utkal Sammilani paying heed to their problems.

On 27th May 1930, the report of the Simon Commission was published which recommended the formation of a sub-committee for examining the cause of the creation of Odisha as a separate province. It elated K.C. Gajapati.

Atlee Sub-committee and K.C. Gajapati:
By the recommendation of the Simon Commission, the ‘Atlee Sub-committee was created to determine the boundary of the new Odisha Province. Many letters, representations, and personal opinions were reached before the committee by the inspiration of K.C. Gajapati. After examining all this evidence, the committee recommended the creation of a separate province for the Odias.

Although, the Madras Government kept its opinion before the committee against it that was rejected. This was the first victory of K.C. Gajapati concerning the formation of the Odisha Province.

K.C. Gajapati and the First Round Table Conference :
Although the First Round Table Conference was boycotted by the Indian National Congress, K.C. Gajapati went to London in 1930 to present the demand of Odisha province before the British Government. By that time the agenda of the meeting had already been prepared. By the persuasion of K.C. Gajapati, a discussion on it was included with the province of Sind.

When the turn came K.C. Gajapati with politeness presented demand in the following way: ‘Sir, on behalf of 16 million Oriyas, the subjects of his majesty, I rise to represent their long-standing grievances on the occasion. I should lay before you all today that the formation of a separate province for the Oriyas is a life-and-death problem to them.

It is for you to make or mar the destiny of an ancient race, vast in numbers, cultured and advanced, but placed under painful circumstances now. Due to his influential speech, the Odisha matter was placed in ii, vi, and vii of the sub-committee. During his stay in London, K.C. Gajapati was able to influence Sir Samuel Hoare, the secretary of state, and other important parliamentarians. This made the part of the creation of Odisha as a separate province very easy.

K.C. Gajapati’s creation of Odisha Province:
After the First Round Table Conference, O’ Donnel Committed was needed to examine the case of Odisha Province. The Committee was welcomed by K C. Gajapati with much cordiality at the Berhampur Railway Station. After visiting various Odia- speaking tracts and interacting with the people, the committee submitted us report to Samuel Hoare.

In 1933 a ‘white paper’ was published by the British Parliament where there was no mention of Paralakhemundi. This put K.C. Gajapati under stress who went to London and convinced the dignitaries about his plight. After that was formed a ‘Joint Parliamentary Committee’ was to finalize the matter concerning Odisha.

In 1933, the ‘Hubback Committee’ was formed to give shape to the province of Odisha. In its report again Paralakhemundi was absent from the new province. Being frustrated K.C. Gajapati with a delegation went to Shimla in 1934 and convinced the Viceroy regarding the inclusion of Paralakhemundi in Odisha.

On Article 289 of the Government of India Act, 1935, Odisha has given the status of a separate province with the inclusion of Paralakhemundi on it. On 1st April 1936, a separate Odisha Province was created on that evening. Maharaja K.C. Gajapati hosted a grand party at Barabati fort of Cuttack.

Prime Minister Krushna Chandra and the progress of Odisha:
The first Governor of Odisha was Sir John Austin Hubback. By his invitation, K.C. Gajapati became the Prime Minister of Odisha on 1st April 1937. Again he adorned the same position from 1941 to 1944. During that, he devoted his heart and soul to the progress of Odisha. The Odisha High Court, Sri Ram Chandra Bhanja Medical College at Cuttack, Utkal University, and Rice Research Institute at Bidyadharpur of Cuttack were established.

That is why Utkal University and Berhampur University conferred on him the honorary Doctorate Degree. The Berhampur Medical College and Gajapati district have been named after him to preserve his memory. Maharaja Krushna Chandra Gajapati was celebrating Modem Odisha. He fought the last battle of the Odias on the bank of the river. Thames in London and became successful of Modem Odisha, he is ever remembered in the annals of history.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 10.
Discuss the role of Rama Devi in the freedom struggle in Odisha.
Answer:
Among the celebrated freedom fighters of Odisha, Rama Devi occupies a special position. She belonged to a rich family but the clarion call of Mahatma Gandhi promoted her to participate in the freedom struggle. She became a source of inspiration for millions of Odias. After India achieved independence, Rama Devi devoted herself fully to working for the poor destitute.

Participation in the freedom struggle :
Rama Devi had heard the coming of Gandhi to Odisha on 23rd March 1921. On the same night, Mahatma Gandhi addressed a meeting organized by the ladies at Binod Bihari at Cuttack. Rama Devi attended this meeting and presented Mahatma Gandhi with her hand spoon thread and contributed all her ornaments to the Tilak Swaraj Fund. She took a vow not to wear ornaments and to wear a khaddar saree throughout her life. She was determined to forgo all the luxuries of her life and to devote her body, mind, and soul to the freedom struggle.

Aikashram and Rama Devi:
Alakashram played a vital role in the freedom struggle in India. The National school started there. As an insider, Rama Devi cooked tiffins and meals for the inmates of the Ashram. In 1923-24, cholera spread in Jagatsinghpur. Rama Devi with other workers moved from the village and advised the people to take preventive injections and take boiled water for the eradication of Malaria in that area, she advised using quinine. She also advised people not to use intoxication. She also taught spinning and preparation of clothes to the people who came for training at, Alakashram.

Rama Devi and Civil Disobedience Movement:
The salt satyagraha was vigorous in Odisha on 13th April 1930. Acharya Harihar started the Civil Disobedience Movement at Inchudi of Balasore district. Rama Devi with Malati Devi and Kiranbala Sen reached, there and called the women of Inchudi, Srijang, Bonita, Kuligaon, Raslpur, and nearby villages and engaged them in the preparation of salt.

Later on, she went to Kujanga and queen Bhagyabati Pattamahadei to break the salt law at Kalipatna in Paradeep. Due to her active participation, the Civil Disobedience Movement in Paradeep, Ersama, Chat, Daria, and other places became quite successive.

Rama Devi and Bari Ashram :
After Alakashram was raised to the ground, ‘Rama Devi with her husband went to Bari and slayed at the Bari Ashram, Popularly known as ‘Sevaghar’. In that Ashram, Rama Devi devoted herself to the Khadi work to uplift Harijan, spread Hindi, uplift women, prohibit bee-keeping, basic education, adult education, clean of the village, and the like. She established there a maternity home, and her service in that area carved a special position for her people called her ‘Maa (mother) with love and devotion.

Gandhiji’s Padayatra Berboi conference and Rama Devi:
In March 1934 started Hariyan Padayatra in Odisha. Ram Devi participated in that and she was advised by Gandhiji to start a congress organization vigorously in Bhadrak and Rama Devi did it. Similarly, Rama Devi worked a lot in the Berboi Conference near Delang in the Puri district, which was held on 26th March 1937. It was attended by Gandhiji, Kasturba, Maulana Azad, Rajendra Prasad, Sardar Patel, and others who appreciated the selfless service of Rama Devi.

Rama Devi and the Quit India Movement:
On 9 August 1942 began the Quit India Movement. Rama Devi actively participated in the movement. She was arrested with Gopabandhu Choudhury, Malati Devi, Manmohan Choudhtiry, Amapuma Moharana, and Sharat Chandra Maharana, Rama Devi was imprisoned in the Cuttack Jail, even inside the jail she preached about nationalism. In 1944 she was released from jail. Returning to Bari Ashram, she was again engaged in Gandhian constructive works.

Representative of various Organizations :
Rama Devi was a leader of excellence. She was a member of the ‘Seva Mandate of Wardha. She was elected as the treasurer of the All India Charakha Association! She was also a member of the Provincial Khadi Board and the all-India Women’s Association! She was also a member of ‘The all-India Kasturba Gandhi Memorial Trust.

She formed an association at Tumba ligula of Koraput named ‘Navajeevan Mandal’ in 1946 to serve the forest people. In 1947, she worked as the Vice-President of the Utkal Khadi Mandal and ‘Utkal Gandhi Smarak Nidhi’. Besides, she associated with many organizations and worked for the welfare of society.

Rama Devi, Congress session and Bhoodan Movement:
Rama Devi was an active participant in the various sessions of the Indian National Congress, she participated in the Gaya session of the Indian National Congress in 1922 and the Calcutta sessions in 1928. In 1924, she became a member of the Utkal Pradesh Congress Committee. She participated in the Bhoodan Padayatra with her husband and went to different places like Panjang, Angul, Tainsi, Brahmagiri, Ganjam, Gunapur, Ramanguda, Bisama Kataka, Bolangir, Padmapur, etc.

In 1955, she moved with Vinoba Bhave from Balasore to Koraput and became ill in 1958, the year her husband expired. Thereafter, she went to Bari and devoted herself to the welfare of the people. She also presided over the All India Sarvodya Sammilani at Padampur of Maharashtra. Rama Devi was really a mother in every sense of the term. She had sacrificed all her wealth at the altar of the country. Due to her less work, she carved a special position in the heart of millions of people. Her graceful figure is preserved in the heart of every Odia.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 11.
Discuss the role of Salara Devi in the freedom struggle in Odisha.
Answer:
The contribution of Salara Devito to the freedom struggle is unforgettable. She had joined the freedom movement on the inspiration of her husband. Being inspired by the thought of Mahatma Gandhi, Sarala Devi became instrumental in popularizing the Indian National Congress in Odisha. She was imprisoned during the Civil Disobedience Movement. She devoted herself to the uplift of the Harijans. Through her literacy creations, she enriched Odia literature.

Sarala Devi Congress Sessions and the Non-Co-operation Movement:
In 1921 Salara Devi participated with her husband in the Nagpur session of the Indian National Congress. She had brought the message of the Non-Cooperation Movement as the first lady to Odisha. After Gandhiji’s address to the women at Binod Bihari, she was inspired a lot. The call of Gandhiji fasting took place in the country during the Non¬Cooperation Movement from 6 April to 13 April 1921.

Sarala Devi observed fasting for the week. She collected money for the Tilak Swaraj fund by moving from village to village. She distributed spinning wheels to the village and taught them to spin.

Sarala Devi and the Civil Disobedience Movement:
Sarala Devi played an important role in the Civil Disobedience Movement in Odisha. She went to Inchudi and helped the women there with the preparation of salt. By her influence, many people ofLakshmipur, Pallibandha and Huma joined the Salt Satyagraha in Ganjam. Being inspired by her speech, Kulalata Devi of Ghumsar contributed her ornaments to the national fund.

While preaching against the British Government, she was arrested by the police and produced before Chhatrapur court and got six months imprisonment. She was the first lady to go to jail by the order of the court. The Udyog Mandi which was established at Berhampur to train the Satyagraha is impetus by her presence.

After her release from jail, she was welcomed by people at Cuttack Railway Station and a meeting was organized under the leadership of Binapani Devi to facilitate her. In that meeting, the Union Jack was burnt. Thousands of people attended that meeting.

Sarala Devi and no tax campaign :
A part of the Civil Disobedience Movement was not to pay taxes to the British Government. The people of Srijang of Balasore and other places of Odisha, people did not pay tax to the British Government inspired by the speech of Sarala Devi. Due to picketing the people could not get taxes and suffered losses. On the other hand, she preached in favor of the spinning wheel and khaddar and popularized the Swadeshi Movement in Odisha.

Sarala Devi and the Creation of Separate Odisha Province :
In the Karachi session of the Indian National Congress. Sarala Devi persuaded Mahatma Gandhi to form the formation of Odisha province on a linguistic basis. Of course, Mahatma Gandhi did not take any steps in this regard. However, Sarala Devi boldly presented this proposal before Gandhiji. This shows her love for Odisha and Odia language.

Sarala Devi and the Quit India Movement:
Gandhiji selected Sarala Devi as the women leader to start the Quit India Movement in Odisha. While delivering her speech against the British, she was imprisoned and sent to jail. She remained inside the jail for three years. During that period, she gave birth to a son. She also chalked out a program inside the jail with other prisoners on how to quit English from India. This shows her love for the motherland.

Sarala Devi Gandhian Constructive works and Uplift of Harijan :
Sarala Devi popularized Gandhian constructive works like women’s education, uplifting of women, eradication of untouchability adoption of Swadeshi, prohibition, etc. in Odisha. She devoted herself to the uplift of Harijans. She had given a proposal to the Odisha Government to provide education to Harijans and give them jobs.

She had advised the Government to open agricultural banks and land mortgage banks for protecting the Harijans from the clutches of money lenders. Through her effort, the Odisha Government built hosted at Cuttack for the stay of the Harijans.

Works for the Peasants :
Sarala Devi was very sympathetic to the cause of the peasants. She could know about the peasants during the Kanika rebellion of 1921-22. In 1937, she delivered a talk at Delang. There he spoke against ‘Bethi’ (forced labor). This speech was directed against the Zamindari system of Delang. During that period, if a farmer failed to pay revenue to the Zamindar, he was tortured by the latter.

She advised the government in many, meetings to take steps against the Zamindars and also to look after the peasants by helping them to increase their property. In fact, Sarala Devi was an ideal woman. She played an important role in populating the ideas of Mahatma Gandhi in Odisha. Her works for Harijans, peasants women, and common people were praiseworthy. That is why she is ever remembered by the people of Odisha.

Question 12.
Discuss the role of Malati Devi in the freedom of Odisha.
Answer:
Malati Devi is one of the much-talked freedom fighters of Odisha. Although she was a Bengalee, after marrying Naba Krushna Choudhury. She devoted her body, mind, and soul to the freedom struggle in Odisha. Her role in the Prajamandal Movement was to work for the farmers to keep her alive in the memory of Odisha.

Anakhia Ashram and Malati Devi:
On the way to Jagasinghpur at Anakhia, Nabakrushna Choudhury established an Ashram, Malati Devi remained there and collected workers by moving from village to village. With the guidance of Malati Devi, Naba Babu, and Gauranga Charan Das, the Harijans of Bhagalpur launched a movement against the high-caste Hindus. This movement effaced the difference between the Harijans and the costliest Hindus. From this movement began the political career of Malati Devi.

Malati Devi and Salt Satyagraha :
Malati Devi took active in the Salt Satyagraha at Inchudi of Balasore district. She had worked there with Rama Devi, Kiranbala Sen, and others. Through her influence, many women joined the Civil Disobedience Movement at Inchudi and prepared salt. She also encouraged the women at Srijang to participate in the movement.

She also encouraged the women at Kujanga who joined the movement with their Queen Bhaggabati Pattamahadei. Her fiery speech dragged the women from the four walls of the house who actively participated in the Salt Satyagraha.

Malati Devi and Monkey Brigade :
Malati Devi played a vital role in the boycott of foreign goods and prohibition. During picketing before shoes sold foreign goods by the women, the children of 14 or 15 years replaced them. The police cared about their palms. Malati Devi with other women dressed the children and fed them with love and care while picketing before Victoria High School on 20 September 1930.

Malati Devi was arrested by the police and at first, kept at Cuttack jail and then transferred to Bhagalpur jail with her daughter. While in jail she encouraged the prisoners to sing the song of Swaraj.

Malati Devi, Karachi session of the Congress and other works :
Malati Devi attended the Karachi session of the Indian National Congress where it was decided that the next session will be held at Puri. To make the Puri session successful, the Hindustani Seva Dal was formed and as its worker, Malati Devi was the first from Odisha to receive training. Returning to Cuttack she enrolled many women and members of this Seva Dal. In 1940 when Gandhiji decided to continue individual Satyagraha, he selected the name of Malati Devi.

Formation Congress Socialist Party :
In the meanwhile, the same Congress workers wanted to form a new party being separated from the National Congress. In Odisha at Anakhia Ashram, Nabakrushna Choudhury and Malati Devi with other workers formed the ‘Utkal Congress Socialist Party’. It was not antithetical to the National Congress, rather it was formed to do much good to the peasants.

Malati Devi and Gandhian Constructive Programme :
Malati Devi played an important role to popularise the Gandhian constructive program inside Odisha. On 30 April 1930, she delivered a fiery speech inspiring the people to boycott foreign clothes. Inspired by her, the cloth merchants of Cuttack did not sell foreign goods.

She moved a resolution in the Congress worker’s meeting at Sambalpur in 1946 regarding the steps to be undertaken for the upliftment of Harijans which was unanimously passed. In 1927, she had taken step with her husband for the improvement of agriculture. She constructed the ‘Baji Rout Hostel’ at Angul and taught its inmate’s Gandhian constructive works.

Malati Devi, Quit India Movement and Other Works :
While returning after attending the Bombay session of the National Congress where the ‘Quit India Resolution’ was passed. Malati Choudhury was arrested at the Cuttack Railway Station. She was sent to jail. She was released in 1945. In 1946, she traveled with Mahatma Gandhi in the Noakhali area of West Bengal to pacify the communal riot. Which had taken place among the Hindus and Muslims. In the same year, she was elected as a member of the Constituent Assembly.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 13.
Evaluate the role of Malati Devi in various movements.
Answer:
Malati Devi wanted the round progress of peasants. In 1933 she in association with her husband formed the ‘Utkal Congress Socialist Workers Union’ and donated all her ornaments to this Union. On behalf of this union, a magazine titled ‘Sarathi’ was published and Malati Devi was regularly writing in this magazine reflecting the problems of the workers.

She herself also edited one magazine named ‘Kousaka’. At different places in Odisha, she had addressed the farmer’s gatherings. She tried her level best for the all-around development of the peasants. She also formed the ‘Utkal Congress Socialist Workers Association’ and tried her best for its development.

Malati Devi and Prajamandal (Garjat) Movement:
The Gaijin Movement at Dhenkanal, Talcher, Nilgiri, and other places was galvanized by Malati Devi. She with her husband and a great communist leader, Bhagabati Charan Panigrahi organized many secret meetings in different Garjat areas and encouraged them to become free from the clutches of their rulers. She published a pamphlet titled ‘Ranaveri’.

Sarangdhar Dal also joined with her to organize the Prajamandal Movement at Dhenkanal and Baji Rout, a boy of twelve years breathed his last in the police bullet. The then Superintendent of Police (CID) informed the Govt, that Malati Devi was running a camp of the rebellious people at Budhapank but she could not be arrested because there was no sufficient proof against her. In memory of Baji Rout, he constructed Baji Rout Hostel at Angul.

Malati Devi and Bhoodan Movement:
Malati Devi was inspired by Vinoba Babe and actively participated in the Bhoodan Movement in Odisha. She established ‘Navajeevan Mandal’ at Angul where the meeting of ‘All India Sarvodaya Seva Sangha’ was held. She preached about Bhoodan Movement at Koraput in 1952. She also participated in Vinoba’s padayatra in Odisha in 1955. She composed poems in Odia which were sung by the women during the padayatra.

Malati Devi and Other Works :
In 1975 emergency was declared by the then Prime Minister Indira Gandhi, Malati Devi organized a meeting at Cuttack and vehemently opposed it. She printed pamphlets against it and while distributing those pamphlets, she was booked under the ‘National Security Act’. From 1977 to 1983, Malati Devi devoted herself to the upliftment of the tribal people. She persuaded them to retrain from taking liquor, opium, and other intoxicants.

She worked selflessly for the eradication of leprosy. She refused to accept the award from Jamunalal Bajaj Foundation for social service. The life of Malati Devi was dedicated to the cause of society. Although she had come from Bengal she love Odisha and worked for its people. Her dedication will be even remembered by the people of this land.

Question 14.
Describe the steps taken for the preparation of the Indian Constitution.
Answer:
The preparation of the Indian constitution was a lengthy process. Before Independence, the Morley-Minto Reforms. Montagu Chelmsford Reforms the Govt, of India Act. 1935, the Indian Independence Act, and 1947 were some of the milestones on the Path of the Indian constitution. The constitution of India was prepared under the able guidance of Baba Saheb Bhim Rao Ramji Ambedkar. It is the largest written constitution in the World. That is why it is termed as ‘Lawyers Paradise.’

Making of the Constituent Assembly :
As per the provision of the cabinet mission, it has been decided the Constituent Assembly would be formed by the election. As per the proposal, there should be 389 members. That election took place in July 1946, Out of 296 seats the Congress got 212, Muslim League 73, independent and others got 11, Manabendra Roy had first thought doast the Constituent Assembly.

A meeting of the Constituent Assembly was convened on 9 December 1946 in Delhi. It was presided over by Sri Sachidatianda Sinha of Bihar. On 11 December 1946. Dr. Rajendra Prasad was elected as its permanent chairman. Almost all the leading members of the time were members of the Constituent Assembly.

Some of the prominent them included Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, Sardar Ballabh Bhai Patel, Dr. Rajendra Prasad, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar, Maulana Abdul Kalam Azad, K.M. Munshi, and others. However, Mahatma Gandhi who struggled, to achieve independence kept himself away from it.

Different Committees :
The Constituent Assembly began to work in a democratic way. Several committees were framed to give expert opinions for the forming of the constitution. Those were:

  • Rules of Procedure Committee
  • Finance and Staff Committee
  • Credential Committee
  • Steering Committee
  • Hindi Translation Committee
  • Orders of Business Committee
  • House Committee
  • Union Powers Committee
  • Union Constitution Committee
  • Committee on Financial Rights between the Union and States etc.

All these committees guided the Constitution Assembly in framing the constitution.
Drafting Committee:
For preparing a draft constitution the Drafting Committee was framed. Dr. B. R. Ambedkar presided over it. Besides him, N. Gopalswami Ayanagar, A. K. Ayar, Saiyyad Mohammad Saadulla, T. T. Krishnamachari, D. P. Khaitan, and many others were its members. Dr. B. N. Ray acted as the Chief. Constituent Advisor to this committee. This committee submitted its report (draft) to the Constituent Assembly on 21 February 1948.

Session of the Constituent Assembly :
The Constituent Assembly worked from 9 December 1946 to 16 November 1949. It worked for 2 years 11 months and 17 days. There was a total of 11 sessions and its meeting lasted for 165 days. On the Draft Constitution, the discussion was held for 114 days. Out of the laid down 7,635 proposals, 2,473 were discussed and necessary corrections were made. In the draft constitution, there were 395 Articles 8 schedules. This constitution was adopted on 26 November 1949. It was accepted by the Constituent Assembly on 26 January 1950.

Vision (Objectives) of the Constitution :
The objectives or vision of the constitution were:

  1. In order to make India independent. Sovereign Republic, a constitution will be framed.
  2. Taking together the Indian provinces, the territories liking to remain with India and the British dominion, a sovereign union of states will be created,
  3. All the powers to rule India will originate from the Indians.
  4. The Indians will be given freedom in the field of social, economic, and political justice, equal opportunity and equality before the law, profession, faith, service association and religion,
  5. protection to minorities, downtrodden, neglected and tribals,
  6. The water land and air of India will be protected.
  7. This old state will get its proper place in the world and will endeavor for the welfare of men and will try to preserve world peace.

Evaluation :
Those proposals were novel for Indians. The basic objectives of the constitution have been reflected in it. Nobody can dispute our territory. The objectives since their adoption, have been given much more importance by the Indians. This is the reflection of the nationalism of the Indians.

Preamble:
The preamble is regarded as the preface ofthe constitution. It reads ‘We The People Of India, having solemnly resolved to constitute India into a Sovereign. Socialist Secular Democratic Republic and to secure its citizens. Justice, social, economic, and political Liberty of thought, expression faith, and worship. Equality of status and opportunity and to promote among them all.

Fraternity, assuring the individual and unity and integrity of the Nation:
In Our Constituent Assembly, this twenty-sixth day of November 1949, do hereby Adopt, Enact And Give To Ourselves This constitution. The 42 Amendment Act, 1976 has added the words ‘Socialist, Secular and Unity and Integrity of the Nation have been added to the preamble.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Long Answer Questions

Question 15.
Throw light on the salient features of the Indian Constitution.
Answer:
The salient features of this constitution are :
The Longest Written Constitution :
Ivor Jenning, the constitutional expert of Great Britain had expressed the view that the Indian Constitution is the longest-written constitution in the world. It consists of 395 articles, 12 schedules, and 122 amendments. Of course, many articles are being added to it from time to time but the number of articles remains at 395. Due to its vastness, it has been termed the ‘Lawyers Paradise’.

Parliamentary form of Government:
The Indian constitution provides a particular form of government. It provides two heads- a nominal and a real. The president of India is the nominal head of India and the Prime Minister is the real head. This has given a real balance between the power of the nominal head and the real head. The parliamentary form of Government had been adopted by following the India Acts of 1919 and 1955.

The balance between rigidity and flexibility :
Indian constitution strikes a balance between rigidity and flexibility. A flexible constitution can be amended easily. In the case of a rigid constitution, it is very difficult to amend it. Certain provisions of the Indian Constitution can be amended by a simple majority in both the Houses of Parliament.

However, certain provisions of the Indian Constitution require a rigid procedure like the presence of a majority of the total majority and a majority of not less than two-thirds of members present and voting in each House of Parliament. This is a peculiar provision of the Indian Constitution.

Fundamental Rights :
Part III of the Indian Constitution contains certain Fundamental Rights for the people of India. Originally they were seven in number but ‘The right to Property’ has been abolished by the 44 Amendment Act of 1978. Pandit Nehru called the Fundamental Rights the conscience of the constitution.

Those Fundamental Rights are :

  • Right to Equality (Article 14-18)
  • Right to Freedom (Articles 19-22)
  • Right against Exploitation (Articles 23-24)
  • Right to Freedom of Religion (Articles 25-28)
  • Educational and Cultural Rights (Articles 29 & 30)
  •  Right to Constitutional Remedies (Article – 32).

The Supreme Court preserved the fundamental rights of the citizens by the Habeas Corpus Mandamus, Qiiowarranto, Prohibition, and Certiorari.

Single Citizenship :
Indian Constitution provides for single citizenship. Here, any individual who resides in India is an Indian. The constitution never recommends Double citizenship like an American citizen of the country and a citizen of the concerned state, Here, in India, no state can give citizenship to any Indian. By birth, he is a citizen of India.

Directive Principles of State Policy :
Part IV of the Indian Constitution contains some social and economic rights for the people of India. They can not be enforced by a court of law. From the beginning, the Fundamental Rights were superior to the Directive principles, but now the reverse is true. It is because fundamental rights are the rights of the individual while Directive Principles of state policy are the Right of the Society. These state policies cannot be challenged in a court of law, unlike fundamental rights.

Fundamental Duties :
The Fundamental Duties are a unique poet of the Indian constitution. Those are:

  1. To abide by the constitution and respect the national flag and national anthem,
  2. To cherish the noble ideals which inspired our struggle for freedom,
  3. To uphold fi sovereignty, unity, and integrity of the country,
  4. To defend the country and render national service when called on to do so.
  5. To promote harmony and the spirit of common brotherhood among all the people of India.
  6. To value and preserve the rich heritage of our composite culture.
  7. To protect and improve the natural environment including lakes, rivers, and wildlife, and have compassion for living creatures,
  8. To develop scientific temper, humanism, and the spirit of inquiry and reform.
  9. To safeguard public property and abjure violence,
  10. To strive to achieve excellence in all spheres of individual and collective life so that the nation makes progress.

Single integrated Judiciary :
The Indian constitution provides a single integrated Judiciary. The courts, roughout India, either in the center or state follow the procedure of law for all. This is unique m India. This shows that the framers of the constitution had put emphasis n c duality of law and equal procedure of law.

Secularism :
Our constitution makes India a secular state. The state is neutral in the matter of religion. The citizens of India have the right to profess, practice, and propagate any religion they like no religious institution can be imparted in any educational institution.

Democratic Constitution :
Indian constitution is a democratic constitution. Article 326 confers Universal Adult Franchise on the citizens. A person who has attended the age of 18 has the right to vote. A person can elect his representatives who rule on behalf of the people. These representatives remain responsible to the people. The people can also reject him in elections if he does not care for the welfare of the people. Starting from Gram Panchayat all are governed in a democratic way through the election.

Federalism :
A basic salient feature of the Indian constitution is federalism. A federal state exhibits four features – a written constitution, dual polity, distribution of power, and an independent and impartial judiciary. The Indian constitution has provided all these features. Thus federalism has been preserved with all its splendors by the Indian constitution.

The preparation of the Indian constitution was a glorious chapter in the history of India. The Indian constitution is the greatest democratic constitution in the World. This constitution preserves democratic values. For centuries to come, it will inspire and guide the people of India on a democratic and secular path.

Read More:

Nr 4 Stocks

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Long Questions With Answers

Bhakti Movement In Odisha And Its Impact On Society Question 1.
Estimate the life of Al-Biruni and his contribution in the sphere of Mathematics and Astronomy?
Answer:
Al-Biruni is regarded as one of the greatest scholars of the medieval Islamic era and was well versed in Physics, Mathematics, Astronomy and natural sciences, and also distinguished himself as a historian, chronologist and linguist. He studies almost all fields of science and was compensated for his research and strenceons work.

Royalty and powerful members of society sought out Al-Biruni to conduct research and study to cover certain findings. He lived during the Islamic Golden Age. In which scholarly thought went hand in hand with the thinking and methodology of the Islamic religion.

In addition to this type of influence, Al-Biruni was also influenced by other nations, such as the Greek who her took inspiration from when he fumed to studies of philosophy.

He was conversant in Khwarezmia, Persian, Arabic, Sanskrit and also knew Greek. He brew and Syriac. He Spent a large part of his life in ghazani in modem day Afganisthan, Capital of the Ghaznavid dynasty, which was based in what is now central eastern Afghanistan.

In 1017 he traveled to the south Asia and authored Tarikh-al-Hind (History of India) after exploring the Hindusm practiced in India.

He was given the title “founder of Indology”. He was in impartial writer on customs and creeds of various nations and was given the title at us-tadh (“The master”) for his remarkable description of early 11th century India.

Life: He was born in the outer district of Kath, the capital ofthe Afrighid dynasty ofKhwarezm (now a part of Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan) (or Chorasmia) The word Bintni means“from the outer- oustricf’ in Persian, and so this became his nisba “albiruni- “The
Birunian.

Al-Biruni’s relatives also took interest in the studies of science as well. So he grow up in an environment encouraging to his interests. He even had ties to royalty as there are links in his family to the families of prestigious elties.

To conduct research, Al-Biruni used different methods to tackle the various fields he studies.

Many consider Al-Biruni one of the greatest scientists in history, and specially of Islam because of his discoveries and methodology. He lived during the Islamic Golden Age, which promoted astronomy and encouraged all scholars to work on their research.

Al-biruni spent the first twenty five years of his life in Khwarezm where he studies Islamic jurisprudence, theology, grammar, mathematics, astronomy, vedics, philosophy and also dabbled in the field of physics and most other sciences as well.

The Iranian khwarezmian language, which was the language of Biruni survived for several centuries after Islam until the Turkification of the region, and so must some at least of the culture and lore of ancient khwazem, for it is hard to see the commanding figure of Biruni a repository of so much knowledge, appearing in a cultural vaccum.

He was sympathetic to the Affighids, who were overthrown by the river dynasty of manunids in 995. He left his homeland for Bukhara, then under the Samanid ruler Mansur II the Son of Nuh. There are corresponded with Avicenna and there are extent exchanges of views between the two scholars.

In 998, he went to the court of the Ziyarid amir of Tabaristan, shams-at -moali Aboshasan Ghaboos Ibn Washmgir. There he wrote his first important work, at Athar al- Baggija can al-Qorun al-khaliya cuterally.

“The remaining traces of past centuries” and translated as “chronology of ancient nations” or vestiges of the past”) on historical and scientific chronology, probably around 1000 A.D., though he later madesome amendments to the book.

He also visited the court of the Bavandid ruler Al-marzuban. Accepting the definite demise of the Affighids at the hands of the mamunids, he made peace with the latter who then ruled khwarezm. There court at Gorganj (also in khwarezm) was gaining fame for its gathering of brailliant scientists.

In 1017, (Mahmud of Ghazni took Rey most Scholars, including al-Biruni, were taken to Ghaznis the capital of the Ghazinavid dynasty. Biruni was made court astrologer and accompanied Mahmud on his invasions into India living there for a few years.

He was forty four years old when he went on the Journeys with Mahamud of Ghazin. Biruni became acquainted with all things related to India. He may even have learned some Sankrit.

During this time he wrote the Kitabtarikh al-Hind, finishing it around 1030. Along with his writing, Al-Biruni also made sure to extend his study to science while on the expenditions.

He sought to find a method to measure the height of the sun and created an early version of an astrolabe for that purpose. A1 Biruni was able to make much progress in his study over the frequent travels that he went on throughout the lands of India.

Mathematics and astronomy: Ninety five of 146 books known to have been written by Biruni were devoted to astronomy, mathematics and related subjects like mathematical geography His religion contributed to his research of astronomy as in Islam, Muslim customs require knowing the directions of certain sacred locations, which can actually be found through this type of scientific study.

Biruni’s major work on astrology is primarily an astronomical and mathematical text, only the last chapter concerns astrological prognostication. His endorsement of astrology is limited in so far as he condemns honorary astrology as ‘sorcery’.

In discussing speculation by other Muslim writers on the possible motion of the earth, Biruni acknowledge that he could neither prove nor disprove it, but commented favourably on the idea that the Earth rotates.

He wrote an extensive commentary on Indian astronomy in the Kitab ta rich al-Hind in which he claims to have resolved the matter of Earth’s rotation in a work on astronomy that is no longer extant, his Miftah-ilm-alhai a (key to Astronomy):

The rotation of the earth does in no way impair the value of astronomy, as all appearances of an astronomic character can quite as well be explained according to this theory as to the other. There are, however, other reasons which make it impossible.

This questions is most difficult to solve. The most prominent of both modem and ancient astronomers have deeply studied the questions of the moving of the earth and tried to refuge it.

We, too have composed a book on the subject called Muftan-ilm-alhi’a (key to Astronomy), in which we think we have surpassed our predecessors, if not in the words, at all events in the matter. In his description of Sijzi’s astrolabe he hints at contemporary debates over the movement of the earth.

He carried on a lengthy correspondence and sometimes heated debate with Ibnsina, in which Biruni repeatedly attacks Aristottle’s celestial physics he argues by simple experiment that vacuum must exist, he is amazed “ by the weakness of Aristotle’s argument against elliptical orbits on the basic that they would create vacuum, he attacks the immutability of the celestial sphers, and so on.

In his major extant astronomical work, the Mas’ud Canon, Biruni utilizes his observational data to disprove ptolemy’s immobile solar apogee. Not only did he perform research on theories, but he also wrote an in-depth analysis and explanation of an astrolab and how it should work.

He drew many different depictios of various instruments that are considered to be the precursors of more modem objects such as clocks and the coming years.

More recently Biruni’s eclipse date wras used by dunthome in 1749 to help determine the acceleration of the moon and his observational data has entered the larger astronomical historical records and is still used today in geophysics and astronomy.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Bhakti Movement In Odisha And Its Impact On The Society Of Odisha Question 2.
Estimate Ibn Battuta as a pilgrimage and his coming to India?
Answer:
All that is known about Ibn Battuta’s life comes from the autobiographical information included in the account of his travels, which records that he was of Barber descent, born into a family of Islamic legal scholars in Tangier, Morocco on 25 February 1304, during the reign of the Marinid dynasty.

He claimed descent from a Berber tribe known as the Lawata. As a young man he would have studied at a Sunni Maliki madhab (Islamic jurisprudence school) the dominant form of education in North Africa at that time.

Maliki Muslims requested Ibn Battuta serve as their religious judge as he was from an area where it was practiced.

In June 1325, at the age of twenty-one. Ibn Battuta set off from his home town on a hail or pilgrimage, to Mecca, a journey that would ordinarily take sixteen months. He would not see Morocco again for twenty-four years.

I set out alone, having neither fellow traveller in whose companionship. 1 might find cheer, nor caravan whose part I might join, but swayed by an over mastering impulse within me and a desire long cherished in my bosom to visit these illustrious sanctuaries.

So I braced my resolution to quite my dear ones female and male, and forsook my home as birds for sake their nests. My parents being yet in the bonds of life, it weighted sorely upon me to part of them and both they and I were afflicted with sorrow at this separation.

He travelled to Mecca overland, following the North African coast across the sultanates of Abdul Wadid and hauled. The route took him through them, bejalla and then Tunis, where he stayed for two months.

For safety Ibn Battuta usually joined a caravan to reduce the risk of being robbed. He took a bride in the town of fax, the first in a series of marriages that would feature in his travels.

In the early spring of 1326, after a journey of over 3,500 km. (2,200 mi) Ibn Battuta arrived at the port of Alexandria, at the time part of the Bahrimamluk empire.

He met two ascetic pious men in Alexandria. One was sheikh Burhanuddin who is supposed to have foretold the destiny of Ibn Battuta as a world traveller saying, “it seems to me that you are fond of foreign travel.

You will visit my brother Fariduddin in India. Rukonuddin in Sind and Burhanuddin in China. Convey my greetings to their”.

Another pious man sheikh Murshidi interpreted the meaning of a dream of Ibn Battuta that the was meant to be a world traveller. He spent several weeks visiting sites in the area.

And then headed inland to Cairo, the capital of the Mamluk Sultanate and an important city. After spending about a month in Cairo, he embarked on the first of many detours within the relative safety of Mamluk territory of the three usual routes to Mecca.

Ibn Battuta chose the least-travelled, which involved a journey up the Nile valley, then east to the Red sea port of Avadhab, upon approaching the town, however, a local rebellion forced him to turn back. Ibn Battuta returned to Cairo and took a second side trip, this time to Mamluk-controlled Damascus.

During his first trip he had encountered a holy man who prophesied that he would only reach Mecca by traveling through Syria.

The diversion held an added advantage because of the holy places that lay along the way including Hebron, Jerusalem, and Bethleham the Mamluk authorities spared no efforts in keeping the routes safe for pilgrims, without this help many travellers would be robbed and murdered.

After spending the Muslim month of Ramadan in Damascus, he joined a caravan travelling the l,300Km (810 mi) south to Medina, site of the tomb of the. Islamic prophet Muhammad.

After four days in the town he journeyed on to Mecca, where completing his pilgrimage he took the honorific status of El-Hajji Rather than returning home, Ibn Battuta instead decided to continue on. choosing as his next destination the Likhanate, a Mongol Khanate, to the northeast.

After his third pilgrimage to Mecca, Ibn Battuta decided to seek employment with the Muslim Sultan of Delhi Muhammad bin Tughlug. In the autumn of 1330 (or 1332), the set off for the selling controlled territory of Anatolia with the intention of taking on overland route to India.

He crossed the Red sea and the Eastern Desert to reach the Nile valley and then headed north to Cairo, From there be crossed the Sinai Peninsula to Palestine and then travelled north again through some of the towns that he had visited in 1325.

From the Syrian port of Latakia, a Genoese ship took him (and his companions) to Alanya one the southern coast of modern-day Turkey.

He then journeyed westwards along the coast to the port of Antalya, to the town he met members of one of the semi-religious fityan associations.

These were a feature of most Anatolian towns in the 13th and 14th centuries. The members were young artisAnswerand had at their head a leader with the title of Akhis. The associations specialized in welcoming travellers.

Ibn Battuta was very impressed with the hospitality that the received and would later stay in their hospices in more than 25 towns in Anatolia. From Antalya Ibn Battuta headed in land to Egindir which was the capited of the Hamid dynasty. He spent Ramadan (Tune 1331 on mary 1333) in the city.

From this point the itinerary across Anatolia in the Rihla is confused Ibn. Battuta described travelling westwards from Egiradier to milas and then skipping 420km. (260mi) eastward past Egidir to Kenya.

He then continuous travelling in a eastery direction, reaching Erzurum from where he skips 160 km (720 mi) back to Birgi which lies north of milas. HistoriAnswerbelieve that Ibn Battuta visited a number of towns in central Anatulia, but not in the order that he describes.

After returning to Quanzhou in 1346, Ibn Battuta began his journey back to morocco. In Kozhikode, he once again considered throwing himself at the mercy of mahammad bin Tughluq in Delhi, but thought better of if and decided to carry on to Mecca.

On his way to Basra he passed through the strait of Hormuz, where he learned that Abu said last ruler of the “Khanate dynasty had died in Persia.

Abu Said’s territories had subsequently collapsed due to a fierce civil war between the pensions and mongous. In 1348, Ibn Battuta arrived in Damascus with the intention of refracting the route of his first hajj.

He then learned that his father had died 15 years earlier and death became the dominant thene for the next year or so. The Black Death had struck and he was on hand as it spread through Syria,Paustine and Arabia.

After reaching Merra he decided to return to morocco Nearly a quarter of a century after leaving home. On the way he made one last detour to Sardinia, then in 1349, returned to Tangier by way of Fez, only to discover that his mother had also died a few months before.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Bhakti Movement In Odisha Question 3.
Analyse the role of Francois Berrien as a physician as well as a traveller?
Answer:
Franco is Bernier (25 September 1620-22 September 1688) was a French physician and traveller. He was born at Jpue-Etiau in Anjou.

He was briefly personal physician to Mughal prince Darashikoh (28 October 1615 – 30 August 1659) the eldest son of the Mughal emperor Shah Jahan and after Dara Shikons demise, was attached to the court of the Mughal emperor Aurongzeb (14 October 1618-20 February 1707), for around 12 years during his slay in India.

His 1684 publication Nouvelle division delaterre par us different espece ouraces quiphabitent (A new division of the Earth) is considered the first published post classical classification of humans, into district races.

He also wrote Travels in the M dial Empire, which is mainly about the reigns, of Dora Shiloh and Aurangzeb. It is base, on his own extensive journeys and observations and on information from eminent Mughal courtiers who had witnessed the events at first hand.

Bernier abridge and translated the philosophical writings of his friend Pier Gassendi from Latin into French. Initial editions of Bemar’s Average dela philosophic de Gassendi were published in Paris in 1674 by the family langloies and m 1675 by Estienne Michalet.

A complete edition in eight volumes was published byAnisan and,Posual at Lyon in 1678. Anisson and Posual joined with Rigaud to publish a second edition in seven volumes in 1684.

Berrier objectively and faithfully rendered. Remained uncomfortable with some of Gassendi’s notions in 1682, Estiene Michaflet was again his publisher, putting forth his Doutes de Mr. Bernier sur quelquesuns des principaux chapitres de son Abrege de la philosophie de Gassendi.

A son of a fanner, Francois Bernier, was orphaned very young and was cared for by his uncle the care dechan zeaux.

At the age of 15 he moved to Paris to study at the college declarment (the furure lyces lucis legrand) where he was invited to stay at the home of his younger friend chapelle the nature son of luilliar who was a councilor at the parlement in metz.

There Bernier most probably met Cyrano de Bergerac and Moliere, and certainly the philosopher piece Gassendi (1592-1655) whose aide and secretary, he became.

He developed a ‘taste for travel (1647) in the company of monsieur d Arpojan, the French ambassador to Poland and Germany.

In 1652 during a prolonged stay with Gassendi in the south of France he managed to became a medical doctor on the strength of a speed course at the famous Faculte de Montpellier an intensive three month course gave the medical degree providing one did not practice on French national territory.

Liberated from his ties to France by the death of Gassandi in 1655, he sent but his twelve year journey to the East, at 36 years of age, Palestine Egypt, one year in Cairo, Arabia and an attempt to enter Ethiopia which was frustrated by civil war in the interior.

In 1658 he debarked at Surat in India, in Gujarat state. Attached at first and for a short while to the retinue of Darashikoh the history of whose downfall he was to record he was installed as a medical doctor at the court of Aurangzab, the last of the great Mughal emperors.

A tour of inspection by Aurongzeb (1664-65) gave Bernier the opportunity to describe Kashmir, the first and for a long time the only European to do so.

In “Voyagres la description .des Etets du Grand Mogal, de Plndoustan, du royaume de kachemire” (David-paul mare ted. Amsteralry 1699). He subsequently visited the other extreme of the empire in Bengal.

European medical training was highly esteemed amongst the Mughal and gave him access to all ranks of the Court, even on medically required occasions to the Emperor’s haren.

After his return from Kashmir, he travelled around on his own, meeting with jean- baptiste Tavernier in Bengal and white preparing for a journey to Persia at Surat with jean chardin, that other great traveller in the Orient (1666).

He returned once more to Surat (1668) to write a memoir on Indian commerce for the use of jean. Baptiste Colbert (who recently had founded la Compagnie des Indes oriental in 1669 Bernier left India for Paris, to stay.

In 1671 the almost was jaiced for writing in defense of the ideas of Rena Descartes, against whom a-judicial arrest had been issued an exploit he followed with an (Aberge dela philosophile de Gassendi” also not a subject to arouse official approval (1674).

Meanwhile he was a favoured guest at some of die great literary salons,” for example that of marguerite de la sabliere who introduced him to jean de la Fontaine, or at that of Ninon de Lericlos His much debated text on “races” – A new division of the Earth” of which second half is dedicated to feminine-beauty may be read against his background.’

In 1685 Bernier visited Ldftdon where he met with some famous exices from France, Hortense mancine, duchessd de Mazafin, niece of the redoubtable cardinal Saihf-E remind, others.

He returned to Paris via the Netherlands where he probably visited the philosophical correspondent Pierre Bayle.

Bernier died in 1688, the year that saw the publication of his “Lettre des India” (see note : Talk: Idries shah # the way of the scholar) Formost among his correspondents whife he was in India had been Jean Chapelin, Who shipped him crates of books. Melchisedech Thevenot, and Francois de la mothe le vayer.

From chapelain’s correspondence we know of a link with the elder petis de la croix. Whose sojn franco is petis de la croix was sent on a language course to Persia two years after berriier’s return from India.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Bhakti Movement In Odisha Pdf Question 4.
State the Chief characteristics of the state of Delhi Sultanate?
Answer:
The period from 1206-1526 is known as the age of the Delhi sultanate. Many dynasties ruled from Delhi during this period. The following are chief characteristics of nature of the state.

  • The state was expected to be a theocratic state.
  • The government of the Delhi sultanate worked with the Islamic principals of sovereignty.
  • The govt, followed the Islamic law in all administrative matters.
  • The sultan of India took pride to call himself the Deputy of the Caliph.
  • The Sultan usually thried to believe in the light of divine right of kings.
  • The Sultanate state was a military state to a considerable extent.
  • The sultanate state was a Feudal state.
  • The sultanate was greathly influenced by the Ulemas in general.
  • The state revenue was levied in accordance with Islamic law.
  • The nobles tried to exercise their influence over the appointment of the Sultan as well as his survival.
  • There was no clear-cut law of succession to the throne.

The Delhi sultAnswerand the caliphate: According to the Islamic theory the Caliph was the spiritual and temporal head of the entire Muslim world.

A ruler of any Muslim state wherever it might be located he must consider himself as deputy of calpiph. The SultAnswerof Delhi paid ceremonial homage to the Caliph.

The critic state and the Ulemas: The Muslim divines, cailed the Ulemas were the authoritative interpreters of Islamic law. They were a highly influential body.

The sultans consulted them not only on points of Muslim law but also on matters of state policy. The Ulemas had a great influence over the sultans.

The sultan as the superme sovereign: According to the Muslim theology sovereignty was vested in the Muslim law.

Subject to general conformity with the law the sultan was the head of the state and he enjoyed unlimited powers. All legislative, executive and judicial powers were concentrated in him.

His order was the Law in the state. The sultan was the highest commander of the army. He appointed all ministers nobles and other officers of the state.

What could curb the despotism of the rulers was that they could not defy the Muslim Jaw. But in fact not in theory many rulers were the supreme interpreters of the law. Everything depended on the personality of the ruler.

Impact Of Bhakti Movement Question 5.
Why is the age of Shaha Jahan called Golden Age?
Answer:
Mughal architecture reached perfection during, the reign of Shah Jahan, the great patron of architecture. He is often called the Engineer king as he built a large number of buildings.

He was a perfectionist and looked into the minutest details of his building projects. The buildings constructed by him have the finest features of Indian Persian and central Asian architecture.

Shah Jahan’s patronage to architecture stemmed from his love for monuments. He also wanted to establish his identity as a ruler and also set an example for the coming generations. The monuments constructed by him are majestic and graceful in appearance.

Features of the monuments: Under Shah Jahan there was a change in the building style as well as material. The emphasis was now on uniformity and symmetry. Red sandstone, popular with Akbar and Jahangir was replaced by white marble.

The walls began to be decorated with precious and semi-precious stones. This method of decoration is called pietra-dura. Domes and Minarets also began to form an important part of the buildings.

Monuments constructed: Shah Jahan constructed many mosques. The Moti Masjid in Agra was completed is 1653.

It was built entirely of white marble and has three domes. The Jama Masjid in Delhi was completed in 1656. It is the largest mosque in India.

Taj Mahal the most famous monument is as tall as a 20 storey skyscraper. It took 22 years to build and was constructed at a cost of 32 million rupees. Over 20,000 labourers worked on it day and night Ustad Isa khan and Ustad Ahmad Lahori were its chief architect. The Taj is a mix of several architectural styles.

It is placed in the middle of a garden. It is built of white marble which was obtained from Makrana in Rajasthan. Shah Jahan used the pietradune ornamentation of white marble on a large scale in his favourity Taj. The Taj Mahal reflects the glory of Mughal architecture.

Red Fort in 1639, Shah jahan laid the foundation of a new city. Shajahanabad. He bult the Red Fort here. It was numerous beautiful structures as :
• Diwan -I – Aam built in red sandstone, this was the place where the king head his court.
• Diwan – I- Khas – Shah Jahan’s peacock throne was kept here.
• Khwabgah: It was the private chambers of the king.
• Rang mahal: it was a piece for the women of the royal household.

With Shah Jahan’s death the Mughal art in all in manifestations began to decline. His son Aurangeb cared. Little for architecture and loss for painting and music lack of royal patronage led to the decline of Mughal architecture.

To Sumup, Shah Jahan was the most prolific and magnificent builder among the Mughal Emperons. In the time the art of building in India reached its zenith of perfection. Shah Jahan’s buildings are upparalled and unequalled.

They may be regarded as ‘Jewels Caskets magnified into architecture? Therefore, his reign is regarded as ‘Golden Age’ in the history of Mughal’s art and architecture.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Question 6.
Write a notes on Din-I-Ilhahi.
Answer:
The Din-I-IIhai was a unique conception introduced by Akbar in 1582. It was a gift of Akbar so far as his religious policy is concerned. After interacting with people of different religious. Akbar concluded that all religious preach a common message of love for humanity.

He felt that it the best points of all religious could be combined, the people of his empire would greatly path called the “Din-I-ffliahi” or divine monotheism-religion of one God. It was on the main ideals given in all religions.

The basic principles of Din-I-IIahi were very simple. It encouraged belief in one God. Akbar declared himself as the spiritual guide of his people. He discouraged the killing of animals people.

He discouraged the killing of animals giving cruel punishments to criminals, the custom of sati, eating flesh, onion, Garlic, etc.

The practice of worshipping the sun, fire and other sources of light was an important part of it. Akbar also popularized the principle of sulh- i-kul or peace with all.

This was primarily aimed at achieving eace, tolerance and unify in a county of diverse religion. According to some historian Akbar’s din-i9llahi was very similar to asoka’s Dhamma.

Din-i-llahi was not a new religion. It did not have any sacred books, rituals, priests or places of worship. It was only a code of moral conduct.

To most people, it appeared to be very heavy on philosophy. Hence, few people accepted it. Raja Birbal has one of the few who accepted it. Akbar respected the views of everyone and never forced anyone to follow it.

Din- i-llahi feded out after Akbar. Indeed, to preserve the unity of India and to maintain religious harmony between Hindus and Muslim Akbar promulgated the Din-i-ilahi.

Question 7.
Write a notes on Mughal Painting.
Answer:
The art of painting was shall mark of Islamic culture. The Mughal emperors were patronized the beautiful painting of the day. The period of Jahangir was called ‘Garden Age’ in the field of Mughal painting. The mosques, tombs & palace testified to the artistic acumen of the masons.

Special the floral designs, adorning the walls of mausoleums and mosques were copied from the embroidery and textile work of the Indians.

There were well known styles of painting such as the Gujarati, Rajasthani and Kashmiri before the Mughals, established their rule. The Mughals added new styles of painting.

The Mughal emperors encouraged the Indian artists to draw pictures on Subjects its of stories written in India and foreign languages. They inspired them to pain pictures of historical events and famous persons.

By that time the most interesting stories of the Indian ‘Panchatantra’ were translated to different Mulsim languages. Akbar advised his artists to decorate the Panchatantra stories with paintings.

The pages of the manuscripts of the Panchatantra were covered with life like small paintings of various creatures in different colours. Those paintings made the stories very attractive and very popular.

The time of Emperor Jahangir had been described as the golden age of the Mughal painting. Jahangir paid greeter attention to painting than to architecture.

The artists of his time were experts in painting of nature scenes of landscape of birds & beats and human beings. The pictures were small in size, but looked realistic.

The emperor patronized the painters and honoured them in the royal court. The memories of Jahangir known as Tazuki Jahangir contained many pictures of real scenes, such as the scene of coronation picture of the emperor, of the court and hunting of animals etc. The most celebrated printers of Jahangir’s time were abul Hasson, Muhammad nadir Bishan Das & Son.

The Miniature paintings were persevered inside picture albums. Such albums were may in number. The paintings contained the names of the painters.

They used such fine brushes than even the hairs of the beards of the saints or on the father of birds could be counted. After the decline of the Mughals, foreign merchants took away many of the picture albums to western countries.

Such albums are now available in the muslum of Tehran, London, Berlin. The western artists were greatly influenced by the Indian miniature painting and painted the stories of the Bible in that pattern.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Question 8.
Analyse the impact of Bhakti movement.
Answer:
The Bhakti movement brought about harmony between the Hindus and the Muslims. It gave birth to a new sect. i.e. Sikhism. Akbar’s broad out look was no other its impact.

Social impact: The most important social impct of the Bhakti movement was that the followers of the Bhakti movement rejected the caste distination. They began to mix together on the basis of equality.

They took their meals together from the common kitchen. The movement tried to bosen the bond of caste. A spirit of harmony among different sections of society and religion received impectus.

The evil practice of sati received some set back. The status of women received more importance.

Religious impact: The movement aroused awakening among the Hindus and Muslims Regarding the futility of ritualism and superstitions. The feeling of appreciation of the two religions emerged. The movement encouraged religious toleration.

Guru Granth Saheb the holiest book of the Sikhs which was complied later on included the messages of saints belonging to different sects. This was on account of the spirit of toleration preached by the Bhakti saints.

Promotion of regional languages of the common people: In place of Sankrit, Arabic and Persian, the Bhakti saints preached through the medium of local languages which could be understood very easily.

For instance the language of Kabir was a mixture of several languages of everyday use. Sudar used ‘Brig’ dialect. Goswami Tulasi Das composed his works in ‘Awadhi’

Political influence: Some of the rulers adopted liberal religious policies due to the impact of the Bhakti movement. For example Akbar the great.

Moral influence: The movement attempted to infuse a spirit of piety in the daily life of the people. It emphasized earning of wealth through hard work and honest means. It encouraged the value of social service to the poor and the needy.

It developed a humanitarian attitude. It pointed out the virtues of contentment anger greed and vanity. To sum up the Bhakti movement succeded to some extent to reform Hindu religions and society during medieval period of India.

Question 9.
Discuss the life and teachings of Kabir :
Answer:
Kabir was a great reformer of the Bhakti movement in India during mediaval age. His parentage and childhood are shrouded in mistery. It is however, believed that he was bom in 1440 A.D. He was nourished by a Muslim weaver named Niru. A muslim couple. Nima and Niru took proper care of Kabir.

As the couple were poor, they could not provide him any education. But Kabir developed-a-love for religion. Ramananda was his spiritual preceptor.

Mean while he married a girl named-Lohi and became the father of two children. Gradually he started preaching his faith, in the Hindi language. In 1510 Ad he died at Moghar in the Gorakhpur district of Uttar Pradesh.

Teachings: The teachings of Kabir was very simple. He emphasized the unity of God. He used to say Ram and Rahim Were the two different names of the same God. Further he used to say that all the Hindus and muslims are-the children of the same God. To him the Hindus and the Muslims are brothers.

He advocated that there was no distinction between man and man between caste and caste high and low rich and poor. Kabir strongly denounced idol worship, going on pilgrimages, bathing in holy rivers, performance of rituals etc.

To him devotion to God and love for man are the best one should have purify of heart.

This can be had ‘ not by reading the Vedas or the karan not by performing rites and rituals, but by chanting the glories of God. Through love and devotion one could achieve salvation.

He acknowledged no caste distinctions. He condemned the orthodox practices of the Brahmins and maulvis. For the worship of God. The teachings of Kabir were of great appeal to both the Hindus and the Muslims.

His followers were known as Kabir Panthis. Since he was not very educated, he wrote nothing. His teaching was oral. He expressed it through little poems which are popular as do has or couplets.

It was after his death that all his do has were collected in a book named Bijak (the sed book), it is regarded as the principal religious text of the Kabirpanthis.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Question 10.
Discuss the life and teachings of Nanak.
Answer:
Nanak (1469-1538 A./D.) was the founder of Sikhism, Nanak was an exponent of the Bhakti Movement. He was born in 1469 A.D. at Talwandi in Lahore district now in Pakistan. His father’s name was Kalu. His mother’s name was Tripath. Nanak had no interest in his studies during his childhood.

He engaged himself in religious discussion with saints and sages. Due to this unusual development in Nanak, his tather got him married off to a girl named Loi got two sons.

There after his brother in-law (sister’s husband) jairam took him to Sultanpur and arranged a job for his under Stultan. Daulat khan Lodi. But he gave up his job and home and led the life of an ascetic.

He was then thirty years old. He travelled extensively in and beyond India to acquire knowledge different religions. He breathed his last in 1538 A.D. at Kartafpur in the Punjab on the eve of his death Nanak nominated one of his disciples, Angada be his successor.

Teaching: Firstly, Nanak heralded the brother hood of man. He said that there is no distinction between the Hindus and the Muslims, between high caste and low between religions and religion, Secondly he taught that God is one and he is formless.

Thirdly, he taught that through love and devotion (Bhakti) one can get the grace of God.

Fourthly, Nanak believed in the existence of the soul and his views on the soul were simple. He stated that man is bonded to the cycle of birth and death.

Fifthly, Nanak opposed all evil rituals and practices which were creating hurdle in the name of religion. He stated that merely by going on pilgrimage or bathing in pure water did not help man reach God. Purity of mind truthfulness and good work helped one in attaining Godhood.

Sixthly, for the attainment of Godhood Nanak used to say only a pure heart helps one in realizing God, One’s heart can be made pure by praeticihg-morality and good qualities such as truth, honesty, humanity, mercy and moral character.

Seventhly, Nanak did not attach any importance to the supremacy and influence of the Brahmin priests of Maulavis, Nanak laid stress on the rede of the Gurus for the spiritual development of a person.

Nanak spread his teaching all over India with his disciple Mardana. Punjab, written in Gurumukhi, was the language of his teachings. He used to teach by reciting Bhajanas.

Nanak laid the foundation of a new religion named as Sikhism. The word Sikh is derived from the Sanskrit term sishya meaning disciple. The teachings of Nanak have been in coporated in the book Adigrantha.

It is popularly known as Granth Saheb. It is the sacred text of the Sikhs. The fourth Guru Ramdas constructed the famous Golden temple at Amritsar which is now the chief centre of Sikhism. Inspired by Nanak’s teaching many people embraced Sikhism.

Question 11.
Discuss the life & teachings of Sri Chaitanya.
Answer:
Sri Chaitanya (1486-1533 A.D.) was an exponent of Bhakti Movement. He was born at Nawadip (Naida) situated on the banks of the Bhagirathi in West Bengal.

His father was Jagannath Mishra and mother Sachi Devi. His early name was Biswambhar. He was popularly known as Nimai. His parents used to call him Gama as he was white (Gaura) in complexion. Nimai studied in Sanskrit school and became a great pundit in Sanskrit, literature, grammar and logic.

After formal education he was married to Lakhsmi. But he has no desire to lead a worldly life. At the age of twenty two Chaitanya went to Gaya to offer Pinda to his deceased father.

There he met a saint named Ishwarapuri who initiated him with the Krishna Mantra. Thereafter he went on reciting the name of Lord Krishna. In 1510 he left home and became a sanyasi.

Then he came to Puri. From Puri, Sri Chaitanya went to South India, Varindaban, Mathura kasha, Prayag, Somnath, Dwaraka and a few other places or religious importance. He travelled all over India for six years. Chaitanya returned to Puri in 1515 and stayed there till his death in 1533 A.D.

Teachings: The fundamental teachings of Sri Chaitanya was love and love for Krishna. He put emphasis the name of Krishna and Radha. By uttering the name of Krishna and by having deep faith on one’s Gum or preceptor, one could attain salvation one of his principal disciples was a Muslim named Yavan Hari Das.

Sri Chaitanya was opposed to rites and rituals. He was against the priestly system. Speaking of the means to come nearer to God he said, “See everybody equally, treat man as your brother give up ego and anger, show kindness to animals and recite the name of God.

Then only you can attain god. While praying Sri chaitanya used to say O Krishna. I do not want education, power or followers. Give me a little which will enhance my devotion to you.

Sri Chaitanya laid greater emphasis on Kirtans. In his opinion true worship of God depended on love devotion, music (song) and dance. He said that it was through Singing Kritans, one could attain godhood.

The kirtAnswertransformed the surroundings into a divine atmosphere. Hence he suggested reaching God through the medium of Kirtans.

He accepted Brahmins, Sudras, Chandalas and Muslims as his discriples and created a bond of fraternity among them. His other great message to mankind was to love all living beings.

Chaitanya accepted some fundamental principles of the Sankhya philosophy. According to this there was no difference between the name of God and his incarnation.

His personality and preaching of love won the heart of the people in all parts of India. Bengal, Orissa & Vrindabaft became main centre of Vaisnavism. After his death, he is being worshipped as Gouranga Mahaprabhu.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Long Answer Questions

Question 12.
Stress the origin of the Sufi movement and its impact in India.
Answer:
There is no unanimity of opinion among the scholars regarding the origin of Sufism in India. Whereas Yusuf Hussain held the view that Sufism was born out of Islam and foreign ideas and practices A.L.S.

Srivastava believed that Sufism was profoundly influenced by Hindu thoughts, beliefs and practices. Prof. K. A. Nizami opines of the development of their order in India.

Such practices include bowing before the Shaikh, presenting water to visitors, circulating a bowl and shaving the head of new entrants of the Sufi order etc. Diversity of views persists regarding the origin of the word “Sufi”. Some scholars hold the view that die word “Sufi” is derived from the word “Safa” meaning pure.

Hence the Sufi saints are associated with a life of purity and renunciation of the world some other believe that the word Sufi originates from the word “Sooph” meaning wool.

Therefore the Sufi saints put on woolen clothes after the death of Prophet Muhammad. The third view is that the word “Sufi” is derived from the Greek world “Sophia” meaning knowledge.

The fourth view is that Sufis took shelter outside the Mosques constructed by Prophet Muhammed at Madina and got devoted to God. The Sufi saints in India succeeded in converting a large number of Hindus to Islam. The message of equality of Islam encouraged the lower castes to get converted into Islam.

The sufi saints adopted some of the practices of the Hindu Sadhus and their behavioural pattern in order to dispel any doubt from the minds of the Hindus. Even they did not hesitate to make use of the authority to compel the Hindu to embrace Islam.

Rabia of Basra was one of the earliest sufis who said “Love of god hat so absorbed me that neither Love nor hate of many other thing remains in my heart” A real metaphysical basis to Sufism was provided by Abu Himid-al-Ghazale.

Abdual Karim-al-Jili believed that man attains spiritual perfection by passing through four stages. He was very much influenced by Hindu Vedanta. A large number of sufi saints appeared in India, particularty after the Ghazanavid conquest of Punjab.

Prominent among them were Shaikh Islam of Lahore Date Ganj Baksh and Sayyid Ahmed Sultan Sakhir Sarwar During the period from 1200 to 2500 A.D. a large number of new Sects and movement formed a mid way between Hinduism and Islam.

According to Abul Fazl, the sufis were divided into fourteen orders in India, the important being the Chisti, the Suhrawardi, the Naqshbandi, the Quadiri the Qulandaria and the Shuttari orders.

The Chisti order was founded by Khwaja Abdul Chisti in Heart. Khwaju Muin-Din- Chisti bought it to India. He was the founder of the Chisti order in India and as such he is considered the greatest among the Sufi saints in India. He preached that the greatest form of devotion of God consisted in service to humanity.

Therefore he spent his life in the service of the lower caste and the downtrodden people. Saikh Hamid-ud-din and Shaikh Qutb-ud-din Bakhtyar Kaki were the best disciples of Khwaja Mainud-din Chisti. Jhaikh Farid-ud-din Masud Ganj-i-shakar was a disciple of Kaki.

He was one of the most respected sufis in India who believed that one should keep away from kings and nobles because the ultimate result of such friendship is grief.

Also Shaikh Nizam- ud-din Aaliya considered it below his dignity to pay a visit to a sultan. His principles were based in love nad humanity.

He wrote O Muslims I swear by God that he holds dear those who love him for the sake of God. This is the only way to love and adore God. Another great sufi saint was Saikh Nazir-ud-din Mahmud who avoided kings and their courts.

The Chisti sufi saints lived simple and pure lives. They considered that possession of property is a big hindrance in the development of their personality.

They cultivated fasting in order to weaken and control their basic desires. They asked their followers to lead a life of asceticism amidst poverty. The disciples of the Chisti-Sufi saints depended on the charity of ordinary people.

They practiced 40 days of hard ascetic exercise in a cell or some lonely place and 40 days of ascetic exercise performed with the head on the ground and the legs tied to the roof or a brunch of a tree and the control of meditation.

Shaikh Shibad-ud-din Suhrawardi founded the Sutrawarder order. Shaikh Baha-ud-din Zakariya Suharwardi founded the Suhardwardi order in India. He led a comfortable life and did not believe in political affairs.

He did not prefer to come in contact with ordinary people and accepted gifts from the nobles and kings.

Therefore, a large number of people belonging to the upper stratum became his followers. The Suhrawardis were keen to convert Hindus to Islam and they were taking the help of the rich persons and administration in this regard. The Firdausia order was founded by Shaikh- harf-ud-din.

Yahya who believed that he union with God is not like the union of a body or of a substance with a substance, or of an accident with an accident.

He laid emphasis on the service of humanity and wanted his followers to serve the needy. His view was that the nearest way God was to help the needy and offer a helping hand to the downtrodden.

The nakshabandi order was founded in India by the followers of Khwaja Pir Mahmmad. It reached its climax under the leadership of Shaikh Ahmad Sirhindi. He opposed the pantheistic philosophy of the Sufis and advanced his own theory of the unity of phenomena Sikhindi said.

The monarch is to the words as the heart is to the body. If the heart reains pure, so does the body and vice-versa. The purity and impurity of the state depends upon the ruler. He believed that Islam and Hinduism were the anti-theses of each other.

The sufis put emphasis on the unity of God and gave priority to the means of devotion over rituals and ceremonial pilgrimages and fasts. The Sufis also maintained a high standard of morality and discipline by voicing against all vices like drinking. Gambling slavery etc. They also preached the gospel of brotherhood of man.

Due to such reasons the Sufis could be able to attract the lower classes of the Hindus who were prevented from reading the scriptures or entering the temples thus the Sufis were instrumental in maintaining the social equilibrium of the medieval society.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Very Short-Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Mention the name of a few cities and towns of the Mughal period.
Answer:
The pre-colonial cities and towns of the 16th and 17th centuries developed during the Mughal period. During that time Delhi, Agra, Lahore, and other cities grew which were the life centers of the Mughal administration.

Question 2.
Mention the people who lived in the colonial towns.
Answer:
The Jagirdars, Mansabadars, Qazi, Kotwal, and other aristocratic people associated with the Mughal administration lived in the colonial towns. Besides the people like weavers, artists, traders, soldiers, and others also stayed there.

Question 3.
Write the name of the pre-colonial cities or towns of South India.
Answer:
The pre-colonial cities and towns of South India were Madurai and Kanchipuram. There were also some temple cities in South India which were the centers of education and culture.

Question 4.
Why do the people from the village come to towns?
Answer:
The people from villages came to towns in order to sell their products. Rural areas help for the comfortable and luxurious life of the people living in towns.

Question 5.
Write about the settlement of Europeans at different places in India.
Answer:
The coming of Europeans to India is regarded as a great event during the Mughal period. The Portuguese settled in Panaji (Goa), the Dutch at Mauslipatnam, the British in Madras, and the French in Pondichery.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 6.
Write about the cities and towns of India in the 19th century.
Answer:
In the 19th century, the cities and towns bore the imprint of changes. During British rule, special care was taken for the improvement of the cities like Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras. Other important towns were Waltair, Bareilly, Kanpur, Jamshedpur, etc.

Question 7.
Write the name of the forts of Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras.
Answer:
Fort was regarded as a great protector of a city or town. Fort William was built at Calcutta, Fort George was built at Bombay, and at Madars, the British built Fort St. George.

Question 8.
What was the difference between ‘White Town’ and ‘Black Town’?
Answer:
The European settlement which grew around the port and its nearby area was known as ‘White Town’. In other parts of the town Indian merchants and traders, artisans, workers, and others stayed which was regarded as a ‘Black Town’.

Question 9.
What is the ‘Civil line’ and what is its importance?
Answer:
‘Civil Line’ was a protected area for the Europeans, particularly the British people. This place looked beautiful due to the presence of gardens, playgrounds, churches, buildings, roads, etc.

Question 10.
Mention the first hill station of India.
Answer:
The hill stations were established keeping in view the military and political needs of the British. During the Gurkha, war ofl815-16the need for the establishment. of the hill station at Shimla was felt, thus Shimla became the first hill station.

Question 11.
Write about the life of women in towns and cities.
Answer:
Women enjoyed a special position in city life and a new atmosphere was created for them in society. The educated women published their writings in different, magazines and attended meetings held in different towns and cities.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 12.
Mention the transport system in towns during colonial rule.
Answer:
The social life of the cities and towns was different from the villages and transport facilities like horse-drawn carriages, rickshaws, trams, and buses were available in the cities and towns, The people took delight to use these transport facilities for going to their offices and traveling inside the cities.

Question 13.
Throw light on the entertainment facilities for the people in towns.
Answer:
Entertainment facilities grew up in towns and cities. The parks, cinema halls, theatres, and town halls were built in the cities and towns Which provided entertainment to the people.

Question 14.
Mention the name of the colonial architecture of Calcutta.
Answer:
During the British period, many colonial architectures grew up in Calcutta. Among them are the ‘Great Eastern Hotel’, ‘Howrah Bridge’, ‘General Post Office’, ‘Esplanade Mansion’ and ‘Metropolitan Buildings’ of this period.

Question 15.
Discuss in brief the colonial architecture of Mumbai.
Answer:
Bombay (Mumbai) contains colonial architecture. The City hall, Esplanade circle, Municipal Corporation, Building, Ballard estate. St. Thomas Cathedral Elphinstone College, Food market, Oval field. St. Anne High schools are some of the important architecture of Bombay which bears testimony to the colonial period.

Question 16.
Write about the colonial architecture of Madras.
Answer:
Madars is in possession contains many colonial architectures. Famous among them are Madras University, Victoria Public hall, General Post Office, Madras Museum, Freemansan’s hall, Senate House, Chepak palace, etc.

Question 17.
When did the Na’anka famine take place? After that who took steps for the spread of education in Odisha?
Answer:
The Nanaka famine took place in 1866 and from that period Renaissance of Odisha began. After that celebrities like Fakir Mohan Senapati, Madhusudan Das, and Baikuntha Nath Dey. Gangadhar Meher. Nilamani Bidyaratna, Linganaj Panigrahi, Krushna Chandra Gajapati Narayan Deo, and many others spread education in Odisha.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 18.
When did the British occupy Odisha? After that whom did they engage for the smooth administration in Odisha?
Answer:
British occupied Odisha in 1803. After that, they engaged Bengalees for smooth administration.

Question 19.
Who was Kantichandra Bhattacharya? What did he speak?
Answer:
Kanti Chandra Bhattacharya was a Sanskrit Pundit of Balasore Zilla school. He ‘ opined that ‘Odia is not an independent language’.

Question 20.
Name of the two persons who established the printing press at Balasore.
Answer:
The establishment of the printing press in some parts of Odisha played an important role in the language movement in Odisha. Through the effort of Fakir Mohan Senapati and Baikunthanath Dey, two printing presses were established at Balasore.

Question 21.
Who established open-air schools? What was its objective?
Answer:
Gopabandhu Das established an open-air school at Satyabadi which imparted teaching to the students in the Odia language. Its objective was the development of the Odia language.

Question 22.
In the language agitation of Sambalpur, name the two persons who played a vital role.
Answer:
A special influence of language agitation was felt in Sambalpur. The two persons who played a vital role in the agitation were Nilamani Bidyaratna and Gangadhar Meher.

Question 23.
In which year Odisha became a separate province and who was its first Governor?
Answer:
Odisha became a separate province on 1st April 1936. Sir John Austin Hubback became the First Governor of Odisha.

Question 24.
Name two committees that were associated with the formation of Odisha is a separate province.
Answer:
The joint Parliamentary Committee and the Odisha Administrative Committee or Hubback Committee were associated with the formation of Odisha as a separate province.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 25.
Name two men of letters who first attempted the amalgamation of Odia-speaking tracts.
Answer:
Fakir Mohan Senapati and Baikunthanath Dey were two men of letters who first attempted the amalgamation of Odia-speaking tracts.

Question 26.
Rishley Circular was published in which year? What was its aim?
Answer:
Rishley circular was published on 3rd December 1903. Its aim was to restore Odia as the official language in Sambalpur and adjacent feudatory states.

Question 27.
When and by whom Utkal Union Conference was formed?
Answer:
On 1903 and by Madhusudan Das Utkal Union Conference (Utkal Sammilani) was formed. Its primary aim was for a Unified Odia-speaking area.

Question 28.
Mention the name of two leaders who wanted the formation of Odisha as a separate province.
Answer:
Madhusudan Das and Maharaja Krushna Chandra Gajapati were two veteran leaders of Odisha who wanted the formation of Odisha as a separate province.

Question 29.
Which two places of Ganjam were to be included in Odisha as per Philip Duff Committee’s recommendation?
Answer:
Mandasa and Paralakhemundi of Ganjam were to be included in Odisha as per Philip Duff Committee’s recommendation.

Question 30.
Name two literary persons who opposed Frezan’s proposal to introduce Hindi in Sambalpur.
Answer:
Nilamani Bidyaratna and Gangadhar Meher vehemently opposed Frezan’s proposal to introduce Hindi in Sambalpur.

Question 31.
Write the name of two factories established by Madhu Babu for the economic progress of Odisha.
Answer:
‘Orissa Art Wares’ and ‘Utkal Tanner)7’ of Cuttack are two factories established by Madhu Babu for the economic progress of Odisha.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 32.
Who and when had founded the Utkal Union Conference and what was its ambition?
Answer:
Madhusudan Das founded Utkal Union Conference on 30th December 1903. Its ambition was to take a vital role in the amalgamation of Odia-speaking tracts.

Question 33.
Who and when had given the proposal to the British Government for the formation of Bihar-Odisha Province?
Answer:
Lord Hardinge, the then Viceroy of India gave proposal for the creation of the new Bihar Odisha Province and it was formed in 1912.

Question 34.
Give two examples of Madhu Babu’s political life.
Answer:
Madhu Babu was elected as a representative to ‘Orissa-Chhotnagpur Municipality’ in 1896. In 1902 as a member of ‘The Bengal Legislative Council’, Madhu Babu put pressure on the Govt, to provide more grants to Ravenshaw College.

Question 35.
Form an idea on the Utkal Pradesh Congress Committee.
Answer:
Gopabandhu played a significant role in popularising the activities of the Indian National Congress in Odisha. The Utkal Pradesh Congress Committee was formed in 1921 and Gopabandhu was its first President.

Question 36.
Name the Ashramas constructed by the influence of Gopabandhu Das.
Answer:
Gopabandhu was instrumental in popularising the congress ideology in different parts of Odisha through several Ashramas. Among them, very famous were the ‘Swaraj Ashram’ at Cuttack, ‘Alakashram’ at Jagatsinghpur, and ‘Swaraj Mandir’ at Cuttack.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 37.
Write the name of the books written by Gopabandhu Das.
Answer:
Gopabandhu Das took various steps for the improvement of the Odia language and literature. He himself was also the author of many books like ‘Bandira Atmakatha’ (self-expression of a Prisoner), ‘Dharmapada’, ‘Abakasa Chinta’s (thought of leisure), Go Mahatmya (Appraisal on a cow), etc.

Question 38.
What was the role of Krushna Chandra Gajapati in the First Round Table Conference?
Answer:
Krushna Chandra Gajapati went to London in 1930 to present the demand of Odisha province before the British government. During his stay in London, he was able to influence Sir Samuel, Hoare (the secretary of state), and other parliamentarians for the creation of Odisha as a separate province.

Question 39.
What steps were undertaken by K.C.Gajapati as the Prime Minister for the progress of Odisha?
Answer:
K.C.Panighrahi became the Prime Minister of Odisha on 1st April 1937. Through his endeavor, the Odisha High Court, Sri Ramchandra Bhanja Medical College, Utkal University, Rice Research Institute, etc. were established in Odisha.

Question 40
Mention the works of Rama Devi at Alakashram.
Answer:
Alakashram played a vital role in the freedom struggle of India. As an insider, Rama Devi cooked tiffins and meals for the inmates of the Ashram and taught spinning and preparation of clothes to the people who came for training to Alakashram.

Question 41
Write the works undertaken by Rama Devi at Sevaghar.
Answer:
After Alakashram was raised to the ground, Rama Devi her husband went to Bari and stayed at Bari Ashram popularly known as ‘Sevaghar’. In that Ashram, Rama Devi devoted herself in Khadi work, the uplift of Harijans, the spread of Hindi, the uplift of women, adult education, the clearing of villages, and the like.

Question 42
Discuss the role of Sarala Devi in the Civil Disobedience movement.
Answer:
Sarala Devi played an important role in the Civil Disobedience Movement in Odisha. She went to Inchudi and helped the women there with the preparation of salt.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 43.
Describe the role of Sarala Devi in the Quit India Movement.
Answer:
Gandhiji selected Sarala Devi as the women leader to start the Quit India movement in Odisha. She was arrested and inside the jail chalked out the program with other prisoners on how to quit English from India.

Question 44.
What were the contributions of Malati Devi to the Peasant Movement?
Answer:
Malati Devi wanted the all-around progress of the peasants. In 193 3 she in association with her husband formed the ‘Utkal Congress Socialist Workers Union’ and donated all her ornaments to this Union.

Question 45.
Discuss the role of Malati Devi in the Bhoodan Movement.
Answer:
Malati Devi was inspired by Vinoba Babe and actively participated in the Bhoodan movement in Odisha. She established various organizations and composed poems in Odia which were sung by the women during the padayatra.

Question 46.
Who were the chairman and members of the Constituent Assembly?
Answer:
As per the provision of the Cabinet Mission, it was decided the Constituent Assembly would be framed by the election: On 11 December 1946, Dr. Rajendra Prasad was elected as its permanent chairman and almost all the leading members of the time were the members of the Constituent Assembly.

Question 47.
Who were the members of the Draft Constitution Committee (Drafting Committee)?
Answer:
For preparing a draft constitution the Drafting Committee was framed and Dr. B.R. Ambedkar presided over it. Besides him, N.Gopalswami Aiyengar, A.K.Ayengar, Sayyad Mohammad, T.T.Krishnamachari, and many others were its members.

Question 48.
Why is the Indian Constitution termed the longest-written constitution of the world?
Answer:
Ivor Jenning, the constitutional expert of Great Britain had expressed the view that the Indian Constitution is the longest constitution of the world, it consists of 395 articles, 12 schedules, and 122 amendments.

Question 49.
Write about the single citizenship of the Indian Constitution.
Answer:
Indian constitution provides for a single citizenship i.e. any individual who resides in India is an Indian. The constitution never recommends Double citizenship like in America.

Question 50.
Throw light on the flexibility of the Indian constitution.
Answer:
Indian constitution strikes a balance between rigidity and flexibility and a flexible constitution can be amended easily. Certain provisions of the Indian constitution can be amended by a simple majority in both the Houses of parliament.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 51.
By which style does the Indian parliamentary system function?
Answer:
The parliamentary form of Government had been adopted following the Indian acts of 1919 and 1965. Its style is The President of India is the nominal head and the Prime Minister is the real head.

Question 52.
Focus on regarding Fundamental Rights of the Indian Constitution and What was the view of Jawaharlal Nehru regarding this.
Answer:
Indian constitution contains certain Fundamental Rights for the upliftment of people. Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru viewed Fundamental Rights as the conscience of the constitution.

Question 53.
Is the Indian, constitution-making India a secular state, and what was its objective?
Answer:
Our constitution makes India a secular state. The citizens of India have the right to Profess, Practise and Propagate any religion they like.

Question 54.
Is Indian Constitution democratic? Which article confers Adult Franchise to citizens?
Answer:
Indian constitution is a democratic constitution. Article 326 confers Universal Adult Franchise to citizens.

Question 55.
What are the four features of federalism in the Indian constitution?
Answer:
A basic silent feature of the Indian constitution is federalism. A federal state exhibits four features a written constitution, dual polity, distribution of power, and an independent and impartial judiciary.

Short-Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Fort William.
Answer:
Among the colonial architecture in Calcutta, Fort William occupies a unique position. There are actually two Fort Williams – The old and the new. The original was built in 1696 by the British East India Company and Sirajudaullah occupied it in 1757 and renamed it as Alinagar. In 1766 the old fort was repaired and used as a customs house. The new fort William was built on the eastern bank of river Hoogly Robert Clive started the building of this fort in 1758 and it was completed in 1781. This fort was named after King William 111 of England.

Question 2.
Victoria Memorial.
Answer:
Built-in marble, the Victoria Memorial is another great architecture of the British period. The beginning of this architecture took place in 1906 and it was completed in 1921. This was built in memory of Queen Victoria of England. The work of this memoria began when Lord Curzon was the Viceroy of India. The architect of this building was William Emerson. The architecture was a mixture of Mughal, British, Egyptian, Deccani, and Islamic elements.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 3
Townhall of Bombay.
Answer:
The Town Hall of Bombay was built during British rule and was constructed in 1833. The architect of this building was a military engineer named Colonel Thomas Cowper. This building was a mixture of Greek and Roman styles of architecture. The Town Hall is named the ‘Asiatic Society of Bombay’ which is a public library in the City. Apart from the ancient manuscripts in Persian, Prakrit, Urdu, and Sanskrit, there are also a collection of 1000 ancient coins including gold Mohur of Akbar.

Question 4.
Rajabai Tower.
Answer:
The Rajabai Tower in South Mumbai is located in the confines of the fort campus of the University of Mumbai. It was designed by Sir George Gilbert Scott, an English architect. The clock placed at the top of the tower is built in the model of Big Ben, the clock tower of the house of parliament in London. Its building work started on March 1869 and was completed in November 1878. For a long period sound of this bell indicated the time to the people of Bombay.

Question 5.
The Gateway of India.
Answer:
The Gateway of India is one of the major monuments in the city located in the Apollo border area in Mumbai. It was built to commemorate the visit of King George V and Queen Mary to Bombay in 1911. Its foundation stone was laid on 31st March 1911 by Sir George Sydenham Clarke and designed by George Witter. The building got the name ‘The Gateway of India’ because in the colonial era, European entered India from this location and it was the first thing they saw while entering the country.

Question 6.
Victoria Terminus.
Answer:
The Victoria Terminus is a classic example of the colonial architecture of Bombay. Its present name is Chhatrapati Shivaji Terminus. Built-in 1888, this Railway Station bears the memory of the Victorian age. The plan for this railway station was designed by an English Engineer EW. Stevens. This station is very nearer to the seashore of Mumbai. At the entrance of the station are found one lion and a tiger, representing England and India respectively.

BSE Odisha Solutions

Question 7.
Bombay High Court.
Answer:
Situated on the Apollo Street. The Bombay High Court started functioning in 1862. There are two life-size statues on the Western side of the High Court. One among them is the stone ‘Statue of the Goddess of Justice’ holding the sword of Justice in one hand and the scales in the other. The second is the ‘Statue of Goddess Mercy’ with hand folded. The decision of two litigious cats and a monkey judge on the first floor of the court is very interesting. Bombay High Court beams the memory of Colonial architecture.

Question 8.
Fort St. George.
Answer:
1644 was a glorious year for the British East India Company. In that year Fort S. George was built on the seashore of Madras. Historically famous as the White Town, the fort has taken its name from St, George who is believed to have had significant influence in the region during that era. Fort St.George is divided into two sections – St. Mary’s Church and the Fort Museum. In 1795, the Madras Bank started functioning inside it. The statue of Lord Cornwallis in front of the museum is a masterpiece of art.

Question 9.
Ripon Building.
Answer:
The Ripon Building of Madras is a fine example of the neoclassical style of colonial architecture. This white building is located near the Chennai Central Railway Station. This was built in memory of Lord Ripon, the Viceroy of India. Lord Minto had laid down the foundation stone of this building. In 1913 the Madras Municipal Corporation started functioning inside it. In the same year, Oakes and company put a Westminister Quarter Chiming clock inside it which, is another great attraction.

Question 10.
Establishment of Printing Press at Odisha.
Answer:
The establishment of the Printing Press at Cuttack in 1866 by Bichitrananda Das played a vital role in the language movement in Odisha. From that place was published ‘Utkal Dipika’ under the editorship of Gouri Shankar Roy. Through the effort of Fakir Mohan Senapati and Baikunthanath Dey, two Printing presses were established at Balasore.

Due to that, two newspapers named ‘Sambad Bahika’ and ‘Utkal Darpan’ were published in Balasore. Through these Magazines, efforts were made to preserve the Odia language and expedite the movement.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 11.
Language Movement in Ganjam.
Answer:
Language Movement also took place at Ganjam. Telugu dominated there and the Telugu language was prevalent in the Govt, offices in the undivided Ganjam district. This gave a feeling of inferiority to the people of Ganjam. They were United to Preserve the odia language in that area. By 1870, a new awakening took place at Ganjam which galvanized the odia language. Under the presidency of William Mohanty ‘Utkal Hitabadini Sabha’ submitted a memorandum to the Madras government to retain the odia language in Ganjam.

Question 12.
Language agitation in Sambalpur.
Answer:
A special influence of language agitation was felt in Sambalpur. During that period Sambalpur was included in the central province. On 15 January 1895, the Chief Commissioner of the central province Sir Andrew Frezon ordered to the withdrawal of the odia language from the office and court, and Hindi was introduced in its place. The people of the undivided Sambalpur district became very angry.

‘Sambalpur Hitaisini edited by Nilamani Bidyaratna, views were expressed against this step of the British Government and this step was welcomed by poet Gangadhar Mehera. After Memorandum to Lord Curzon, the Viceroy of India a step was taken by him and he wrote to Andrew Frezon to consider the memorandum of the people of Sambalpur.

Question 13.
The Sinha Resolution.
Answer:
Satchidananda Sinha, a staunch supporter to the odia movement, moved a resolution in 1920 recommending the Government of India ‘to formulate a scheme for the 4 amalgamations of Oriya speaking tracts’. This was famous as the ‘Sinha Resolution’. By this, the central province gave consent to transfer Khariar Zamindari and Bihar and it was a favorable reply.

When Madras Government was pressurized to handover Ganjam, Sashibhusan Rath, the editor of ‘Asha’ mobilized the people of Ganjam and by the pressure of the Government of India, Madras Government appointed Philip Duff Committee in 1924 to look into the matter.

Question 14.
O’Donnell Boundary Commission.
Answer:
In the First Round Table Conference Maharaja K.C.Gajapati Narayan Deo of Paralakhemundi made an impressive speech for the formation of Odisha as a separate province. After due consideration, a Boundary Commission was formed in 1931. It was headed by S.P.O’Donell, the Chairman, and other two members H.M. Mehta of Bombay and T.R.Phukkoon of Assam.

The associate members were K.C.Panigrahi of Odisha, Sachidananda Sinha of Bihar and C.V.S. Narasimha Raju represented the Telugus. Following the 1931 census and receiving evidence from 400 witnesses, the commission recommended the creation of a separate Oriya province.

Question 15.
Hubback Committee.
Answer:
The Odisha Administrative Committee or Hubback Committee was formed which examined the issue and submitted its final report on 20 Dec 1933. It made Cuttack as the capital of Odisha and Puri. It’s a summer resort. It recommended a High Court and University for Odisha. The post of Director of Education, Inspector General of Police, and Revenue Commissioner were also recommended by this committee.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 16.
Birth of Odisha Province.
Answer:
The Government of India Act was promulgated in 1975 and its clause 289 recognized Odisha as a separate province. On 3rd March 1936, Odisha was ratified by the British Parliament and received the signature of the Emperor. On 1st April 1936, Odisha has created as a separate province. It consists of six districts with 32,695 square miles and an 8,043,681 population. Sir John Austin Hubback became the first Governor of Odisha. Thus, the struggle of Odias ended with victory and the long cherished dream of Oriya leaders was materialized.

Question 17.
Madhusudan Das and the Utkal Union Conference.
Answer:
The formation of the Utkal Union Conference (Utkal Sammilani) was a bold step taken by Madhu Babu which play a vital role in the amalgamation of Odia-speaking tracts. The first session of this conference was organized on 30 December 1903. At the invitation of Madhu Babu, 30 kings, zamindars and many representatives attended this conference. Sri Rama Chandra Bhanja Deo the king of Mayurbhanja presided over the session. The important proposals were the amalgamation of Odia-speaking tracts and the social reformation of Odisha.

Question 18.
Madhu Babu and Politics.
Answer:
Madhu Babu has left an indelible imprint in the field of politics. He was elected as a representative to Orissa. Chhotnagpur Municipality in 1896. He was again elected for the same post in 1900 and dedicated himself to the progress of Odisha. In 1902 as a member of the Bengal Legislative Council Madhu Babu put pressure on the Government to provide more grants for the improvements of Ravenshaw College. To the Legislative Council of Bihar and Orissa Madhu Babu was elected.

Through his effort, the ‘Orissa Tenancy Bill’ was recommended and accepted by the House in 1913. In 1921, Madhu Babu became a Minister of that council and discharged his duty without remuneration and cited an example of self-less service for his people. By his effort on 25 November 1921, a proposal was laid down before the House for the creation of Orissa as a separate province.

Question 19.
Efforts of Madhu Babu for economic independence of the Odias.
Answer:
Madhu Babu had tried for the economic independence of the Odias. He took steps for the development of cottage industries in Odisha. The traditional filigree works of Cuttack were encouraged by him. Till today this has retained its position. Madhu Babu had opened ‘Orissa Art Wares’ at Cuttack.

For the progress of the leather industry, he established a factory named ‘Utkal Tannery’’ at Cuttack. He also taught the weavers the new art of weaving. He was also instrumental in establishing a palm-sugar factory. In fact, Madhu Babu played an important role in the economic progress of Odisha.

Question 20.
Madhu Babu and the spread of Education at Odisha.
Answer:
Madhu Babu took much pain for the spread of education in Odisha. As Vice Chairman of Cuttack Zilla Parishad and member of the Legislative Council, Madhu Babu had taken steps for opening many schools in Odisha. He had advised giving physical training to juveniles in the jail. He also encourages women’s education.

In 1907 when the only Girl’s school was going to be closed, his adopted daughter Sailabala became its Headmistress and it survived. Later on, it became the famous Sailabala Women’s College and encourage women’s education in Odisha. Madhu Babu advocated in favor of voting right for women which materialized in the future.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 21.
Madhu Babu and Puri Jagannath Temples.
Answer:
Although Madhu Babu had accepted Christianity by choice, he had argued in the Court as an advocate to preserve the dignity of Gajapati. In 1902, the British Governor appointed one Deputy Magistrate for the management of Puri Jagannath Temple. Madhu Babu opposed it in the Calcutta High Court and projected that as per the tradition, the Gajapati is the sole custodian of the deities of Puri Jagannath Temple.

The Honourable High Court listened to Madhu Babu and passed an order that the Gajapati should be the custodian of the deities and would carry temple management as per his desire. This episode mode Madhu Babu famous in the nook and comer of Odisha as ‘Madhu Barrister’.

Question 22.
Gopabandhu Das and Establishment of National School.
Answer:
By the advice of Madhusudan Rao, Gaopabandhu established ‘Open Air Middle English School’ in 1909 as Satyabadi of Puri district. On the backside of the Sakhigopal temple, in the natural setting, he started this school. At his request, Acharya Harihar Das, Pandit Nilakantha Dash, Pandit Godabarish Mishra, and Pandit Krupasindhu Mishra joined in the school. These five celebrities are known as the five friends of modem Odisha. The natural setting of the school and the dedication of the teachers attracted the people.

Question 23.
Gopabandhu and Indian National Congress.
Answer:
Gopabandhu played a significant role in popularising the activities of the Indian National Congress in Odisha. Returning from Calcutta after attending a special session of the Indian National Congress in 1920, he was surcharged with the ideology of the Congress. He was determined to spread Gandhian activities in Odisha.

He also attended the Bombay session of the Indian National Congress with others. The representatives from Odisha were deeply moved by this and returning to Odisha, they wanted to implement the ideology of Congress under the leadership of Gopabandhu.

Question 24.
Gopabandhu and the improvement of Odia language & literature.
Answer:
Gopabandhu took steps for the improvement of Odia language and literature. He started a magazine titled ‘Satyabadi’ from Sakhigopal in 1915. In 1919 he published ‘Samaj’ from the same place which was a weekly newspaper. Through this newspaper, he was able to put forth the grievances and demands of the people before the British Government. He himself was also the author of many books like ‘Bandira Atmaksha’ (self-expression of a prisoner), Dhammapada, Go Mahatmya, ‘Abakasa Chinta’ (thought of leisure), etc. which enriched Odia literature.

Question 25.
Gopabandhu and People’s welfare.
Answer:
Gopabandhu was a living example of a messiah for the poor and destitute of Odisha. In 1904 after Gopabandhu had passed B.A. he came to know that some areas of Puri have been submerged in water. During that time all of a sudden, his son became ill. Gopabandhu did not listen to anybody who had advised him to stay at home for his son and went for relief work in that area. His son died but he did not bother about it. He was the first Odia member servant of the People Society. He also took steps for the eradication of untouchability from Odishan society.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 26.
Krushna Chandra Gajapati and Simon Commission.
Answer:
The Simon Commission which landed on Indian soil, boycotted the slogan ‘Simon go back’ . However, by the effort of K.C. Gajapati and other members of the Utkal Sammilani, that committee received Simon Commission with the slogan ‘Welcome Simon’ at Patna Railway station. The Committee became very happy and intimately talked with the members of the Utkal Sammilani paying heed to their problems.

On 27 May 1930, the report of the Simon Commission was published which recommended for the formation of a sub-committee for examining the cause of the creation of Odisha as a separate province. It elated Krushna Chandra Gajapati Narayan Deo.

Question 27.
K. C. Gajapati and the First Round Table Conference.
Answer:
Although the First Round Table Conference was boycotted by the Indian National Congress. K. C. Gajapati went to London in 1930 to present the demand of Odisha Province before the British Government. By that time the agenda of the meeting had already been prepared. By the persuasion of K.C. Gajapati, a discussion on it was included with the province of Sind.

Due to his influential speech, this Odisha matter was placed in the II, VI & VII charter of the Sub-Committee. During his stay in London, K.C. Gajapati was able to influence Sir Samuel Hoare, the Secretary of State, and other Parliamentarians. This made the path of the creation of Odisha as a separate province very easy.

Question 28.
Prime Minister Krushna Chandra and the progress of Odisha.
Answer:
The first Governor of Odisha was Sir Austin Hubback. By his invitation, K.C. Panigrahi became the Prime Minister of Odisha on 1 st April 1937. Again he adorned the same position from 1941 to 1944. During that period, he devoted his heart and soul to the progress of Odisha. The Odisha High Court, Sri Ramachandra Bhanja Medical College of Cuttack, Utkal University, Rice Research Institute of Bidyadharpur, etc.

were established. That is why Utkal University and Berhampur University conferred on him an honorary Doctorate degree. The Berhampur Medical College and Gajapati district have been named after him to preserve his memory.

Question 29.
Rama Devi and participation in the freedom struggle.
Answer:
Rama Devi had heard the coming of Gandhiji to Odisha on 23 March 1921. On the same night, Mahatma Gandhi addressed a meeting organized by the ladies at Binod Bihari at Cuttack. Rama Devi attended this meeting and presented Mahatma Gandhi with her hand spoon thread and contributed all her ornaments to the Tilak Swaraj Fund. She also took a vow not to wear ornaments and to wear Khaddar Saree throughout her life. She was determined to forgo all the luxuries of her life and to devote her body, mind, and soul to the freedom struggle.

Question 30.
Alakashram and Rama Devi.
Answer:
Alakashram played a vital role in the freedom struggle in India. The National School started there. As an insider. Rama Devi cooked tiffins and meals for the inmates of the Ashram. In 1923-24, cholera spread in Jagatsinghpur. Rama Devi with other workers moved from village to village and advised the people to take preventive injections and to take boiled water.

For eradication of Malaria in that area. She advised to use quinine, she also advised people not to use intoxicants. She also taught spinning and preparation of clothes to the people who came for training to Alakashram.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 31.
Rama Devi and Social work.
Answer:
Rama Devi was an ideal social worker. In 1968, she rendered relief work at the undivided Balasore, Koraput, Dhenkanal, Puri, Ganjam, Phulbani, and Mayurbhanj districts which were affected by droughts. She also worked in the flood,- affected areas. During the Indo-Pak war of 1971. She worked for the refugees who came from East Pakistan to Odisha.

She also worked for the lepers and Harijans. She pacified the student strike at Ravenshaw College in 1964. She took a leading role in the celebration of Gandhiji’s centenary in Odisha in 1969. In 1977 in the centenary year of acharya Harihar, a cancer institute was established at S.C.B. Medical College.

Question 32.
Sarala Devi and Uplitment of Harij.
Answer:
Sarala Devi popularised Gandhian constructive works like women’s education, upliftment of women, eradication of untouchability, adoption of Swadesi, etc. in Odisha. She devoted herself to the upliftment of Harijans. She had given a proposal to the Odisha Govt, to provide education to Harijanas and give them jobs.

She had advised the Government to open agricultural banks and land mortgage banks for protecting the Harijanas from the clutches of money lenders. Through her effort, the Odisha Government built a hostel at Cuttack for the stay of the Harijans.

Question 33.
Provincial Legislative Assembly and Sarala Devi.
Answer:
Sarala Devi was a member of the Provincial Assembly from 1937 to 1944. She was imprisoned during that time and had worked with the Govt, regarding the misbehavior of the jail staff towards the political prisoners. On 28 February 1979, she argued in -favor of co-education and demanded to grant more money for the development of women’s education.

She also introduced the ‘Dowry eradication Bill’ in the Assembly in 1939 which was passed and accepted by the Govt. In the same year, she also introduced ‘The Property Rights of Hindu Women Bill’ which was also passed. She also pressures on women’s franchises.

Question 34.
Literary Activities and Sarala Devi.
Answer:
Sarala Devi was a prolific writer. She translated the book ‘History of Indian National Congress’ of Pattabhi Sitaramayya into Odia and popularised the activities of the congress into the nook and comer of Odisha. Largely her writings were Women Centric. Especially, the problem and rights of Women’s work discussed in her writings.

She played an important role in dragging the women from the four walls of the house and mingling them in the mainstream. In fact, Sarala Devi was an important ideal woman. She played an important role in popularising the ideas of Mahatma Gandhi in Odisha.

Question 35.
Malati Devi and Salt Satyagraha.
Answer:
Malati Devi took an active part in the Salt Satyagraha at Inchudi of Balasore district. She had worked with Rama Devi, Kiranbala Sen, and others. Through her influence, many women joined the Civil Disobedience Movement at Inchudi and prepared salt. She also encouraged the women at Srijang to participate in the movement.

She also encouraged the women at Kujanga who joined the movement with their Queen Bhagyabati Pata Mahadev. Her fiery7 speech dragged the women from the four walls of the house who actively participated in the salt satyagraha.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 36.
Malati Devi and Gandhian Constructive Programme.
Answer:
Malati Devi played an important role to popularise Gandhian constructive
the program inside Odisha. On 30th April 1930. She delivered a fairy speech inspiring the people to boycott foreign clothes. Inspired by her, the cloth merchants of Cuttack did not sell foreign goods.

She had moved a resolution in the congress worker’s meeting at Sambalpur in 1946 regarding the steps to be undertaken for the upliftment of Harijans which was unanimously passed. In 1927, she had taken steps with her husband for the improvement of agriculture, she constructed the ‘Baji ’ Rout Hostel’ at Angul and taught the inmates Gandhian constructive works.

Question 37.
Malati Devi and Prajamandal (Garjat) Movement.
Answer:
The Garjat Movement at Dhenkanal. Talc her, Nilgiri and other places were galvanized by Malati Devi. She with her husband and a great communist leader, Bhagabati Charan Panigrahi organized many secret meetings in different Garjat areas and encouraged them to become free from the clutches of their rulers.

She published a pamphlet titled ‘Ranaveri’. Sarangdhar Das also joined with her to organize in ajamandal movement at Dhenkanal and Baji Rout, a boy of twelve years breathed his last in the Police bullet. Malati Devi wanted the all-round progress of Odisha.

Question 38.
Constituent Assembly.
Answer:
As per the Provision of the cabinet Mission, it was decided the Constituent Assembly would be framed by the election. As per the proposal, there should be 389 members. That election took place in July 1946. Out of 296 seats, the Congress got 212, Muslim League 73, the independent, and others got it.

Manabendra Roy had first thought about the Constituent Assembly. A meeting of the Constituent Assembly was convened on 9 December 1946 in Delhi. It was presided over by Sri Sachidananda Sinha of Bihar. On 11 December 1946. Dr. Rajendra Prasad was elected as its permanent Chairman. Almost all the leading members . of the time were members of the Constituent Assembly

Question 39.
Drafting Committee.
Answer:
For preparing a draft constitution, the Drafting Committee was framed. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar presided over it. Besides him, N.Gopalswamy Aiyengar, A.K. Ayan, Saiyyad Mohammad Saadulla, T.T. Krishnanmachari, D.P. Khaitan, and many others were its members. Dr. B.N. Ray acted as the Chief Constituent Advisor to this Committee. This Committee submitted its report (draft) to the Constituent Assembly on 21 February 1948.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Short Answer Questions

Question 40.
Fundamental Duties.
Answer:
The Fundamental Duties are a unique part of the Indian Constitution. Those are:

  • To abide by the Constitution and respect the national flag and national anthem.
  • To cherish the noble ideals which inspired our freedom stragglers.
  • To uphold the sovereignty unit and integrity of the country.
  • To defend the country and render national service when called on to do so.
  • To promote harmony and the spirit of common brotherhood among the people of India.
  • To value and preserve the rich heritage of our composite culture.
  • To protect and improve the national environment include lakes, rivers, and wildlife.
  • To develop scientific temper, humanism, and the spirit of inquiry and reform.
  • To safeguard public property and abjure violence.
  • To strive to achieve excellence in all spheres of individual and collective life so that the nation makes progress.

Must Try:

Irctc Pivot Point

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Very Short-Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
The traveler Al-Beruni was of which reign and in which of his book the social condition of India is seen?
Answer:
The traveler Al-Beruni belongs to the region of Arab. In his written book of Tahiq-EHind, we came to see the social condition of India.

Question 2.
When and the time of which Muslim sultan Al-Beruni had come to India and how many books he had written about India?
Answer:
Al-Beruni had come to India in 1017 A.D. and at the time of Mahmud of Ghazni’s Indian invasion. Regarding India, he has written 20 books.

Question 3.
According to the description of Al-Beruni which prevailing system was prominent in Indian society and which community was in the highest position in society?
Answer:
According to the description of Al-Bruni, the prevailing system of caste system was prominent in Indian society. Brahmins reserved the highest position in society.

Question 4.
According to the description of Al-Beruni in the sphere of Brahmins which religious Ashram prevailed and how many Ashrams?
Answer:
According to the description of Al-Beruni in the sphere of Brahmins, the religious “Chaturashram” has prevailed in society. The number of Ashrama was four.

Question 5.
According to the description of the traveler Al-Beruni which marriage system was prohibited in Hindu society? In the sphere of women were the many husband-accepting systems prevailed?
Answer:
According to the description of the traveler Al-Beruni, the “same clan” marriage system was prohibited in Hindu society. In the sphere of women, the system of many husbands in the acceptance prevailed in the hill areas.

Question 6.
The traveler Ibn-Battuta belongs to which region and he had come to India at the time of which sultan?
Answer:
The traveler Ibn-Battuta belongs to the African region. He had come to India at the time of the Sultan Muhammad-Bin-TughlaQuestion

Question 7.
In which written book of Ibn-Battuta the social picture has been given and in this book written in which language?
Answer:
In the written book of “Rihla” by Ibn-Battuta, the social picture has been given. This book is written in the Arabian language.

Question 8.
According to the description of Ibn-Battuta, the Hindus of India celebrated which festivals?
Answer:
According to the description of Ibn-Battuta, the Hindus of India celebrated the festivals like “Holi”, “Diwali”, “Dushahera” etc.

Question 9.
Who were Francois Berrier and belongs to which nation and in India, he was appointed as the personal physician of whom?
Answer:
Francois Berrier wets a French physician and traveler. He was appointed as the personal physician of prince Dara Shikoh, the eldest son of the Mughal emperor Saha Jahan.

Question 10.
In which book Francois Berrier has described the social picture in the reign of the Mughals and which personalities were in the highest position?
Answer:
In the book “Travels in the Mughal Empire,” Francois Berrier described the social picture in the Mughal reign. According to him the personalities in the highest position were the king himself his courtiers, the king’s family kith and kin, etc.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 11.
According to Francois Berrier, the social condition of Hindus is based upon which principle and to which system he has condemned as a social evil?
Answer:
According to Francois Berrier, the social condition of Hindus is based upon the principle of the caste system. He has condemned the caste system as a social evil.

Question 12.
At first, the Muslims of which country invaded India, and before the invasion the Muslims were engaged in trade on which coast?
Answer:
At first, the Muslims of Arab countries invaded India. Before the invasion, the Muslims were engaged in trade on the Malabar coast.

Question 13.
Who was the administration of Iraq under Khalifà at the time of the beginning of the eighth century and at that time who was the Hindu king of Sindh?
Answer:
Hejaz was the administrator of Iraq under Khalifa at the time of the beginning of the eighth century. At that time Dahir was the Hindu king of Sindh.

Question 14.
On which A.D. Muhammad-bin-Kasim with his army invaded and entered Sindh and on which A.D. did they conquer some places of Sindh and Punjab?
Answer:
On 712A.D. Muhammad-bin-Kasim with his army invaded and entered Sindh. In 713 AD. they conquered some places of Sindh and Punjab.

Question 15.
After Sabuktagin who was the king of Gazni and by assuming which title he strengthened his position?
Answer:
After Sabuktagin his son Mamud was the king of Gazni. He assumed the title “Sultan” and strengthened his position.

Question 16.
Sultan Mahmud had invaded India from which AD. to which A.D. and for how many times he invaded India?
Answer:
Sultan Mahmud invaded India from 1000 A.D to 1027 AD. He invaded India seventeen times.

Question 17.
On 1175A.D. Muhammad Ghori waged an invasion against India and captured which region. At that time who ruled over Delhi and Ajmer?
Answer:
In 1175 A.D. Muhammad Ghori waged an invasion against India and captured Multan. At that time the Chauhan dynasty ruler Prithviraj ruled over Delhi and Ajmer.

Question 18.
The first battle of Tarain was fought in which between whom?
Answer:
The first battle of Tarain was fought in 1191 A.D. It was fought between Muhammad Ghori and Prithviraj Chouhan.

Question 19.
What was the result of the second battle of Tarain and which newness was created for it?
Answer:
In the second battle of Tarain Prithviraj Chauhan was defeated by Muhammad Ghori. The newness in this battle was that Muslim reign was established in Delhi and North India.

Question 20.
When Maham made Chon dead and after him who took the administration charge of Delhi?
Answer:
Muhammad Ghori died on 1206 Ai). After him, his faithful commander Kuttabuddin Aibak took charge of the Delhi administration independently.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 21.
After Kuttabuddin who took charge of the Delhi administration?
Answer:
After Kuttabuddin in 1211 A.D., Ilnitmish became the emperor of Delhi.

Question 22.
When Allauddin Khfflji by staining who became the sultan of Delhi?
Answer:
Allauddin Khiji staining to his father-in-law Jalaluddin became the sultan of Delhi.

Question 23.
For which administrative policy the reign of Allauddin KhIljI is memorable?
Answer:
For the administrative policy of the “Market regulating system,” the reign of Allauddin Khilji is memorable.

Question 24.
After the death of their father prince, Juna Khan was styled in which name took in charge of the throne and he ruled from which A.D. to which A.D.
Answer:
After the death of their father prince, Juna Khan styled himself Muhammad bin-Tughlaq took charge of Delhi’s throne. He ruled from 1325 A.D. to 1351 A.D.

Question 25.
When the first battle of Panipat was fought and what was the result of this battle?
Answer:
The first battle of Panipat was fought in 1526A.D. between Babur and Ibrahim Lodi. The result of this battle was that the reign of the Sultans came to an end.

Question 26.
In the sultan’s administration to whom importance was given and in his name what was read?
Answer:
In sultan, administration importance was given to “Khalifa”. In the name of Khalifa “Khutba” was read.

Question 27.
In sultan administration which religious law had given importance and with this law which law and condition widely prevailed?
Answer:
In the sultan administration, the I slam law “Sariyat” had given utmost importance. The law and condition of the state have widely prevailed.

Question 28.
The administration of sultan reign prevailed by which law and by which clan they were dealt with?
Answer:
The administration of the sultan’s reign prevailed by “Quoran” law. They were dealt with by the religious clan “Ulema”.

Question 29.
Who was the chief of the sultan’s administration and at the same time he was the supreme of which system?
Answer:
The Sultan was the chief of administration. At the same time, he was an administrator, chief executive, and chief lawgiver.

Question 30.
What was the name of the ministry at the central level and which people were getting a chance in this administrative sphere?
Ans:
The name of the ministry at the central level was “Mazlis-E-Khalwat”. In this administrative sphere, the people of learned and experienced got a chance.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 31.
At the central level, how many eminent members were the help of important works to the sultan and advised him and they were called what?
Answer:
At the central level, four numbers eminent members were the help of important works to the sultan and advised him. They were called as “Raizan-E-Daroga”.

Question 32.
In the absence of the sultan who was the administrative head of the state and in which field he took in charge of the administrative system?
Answer:
In the absence of a sultan, the Prime Minister or wazir was the head of the state. In the minor age of sultan, Wazir can take charge of the administrative system.

Question 33.
“Diwan-E-Urge” was the minister of which department and this minister gave suggestions to the sultan in which matter?
Answer:
“Diwan-E-Urge” was the minister of the defense department. This minister gave suggestions to the sultan regarding the military system and war.

Question 34.
What was told to the minister engaged in the duty of state postal information and he was engaged on which letter corresponding?
Answer:
“Diwan-E-Insa” was told to the minister engaged in the duty of state postal information. He was engaged in royal letter correspondence.

Question 35.
The minister who was engaged in military work was called what and which was he was maintained?
Answer:
The minister was engaged in military work called “Ariz-E-Malik”. He maintained the works like appointments, communication, weapons, military commodities -etc.

Question 36.
What was the designation of the Chief Justice of the Kingdom and by administering that department he also administered to which other departments?
Answer:
Kizi-E-Mamalik was the designation of the Chief Justice of the Kingdom. By administering that department he was also in charge of Madrasa, Philanthropic and common distribution work.

Question 37.
What was the designation of the spy and corresponding head in the sultan age and what was his chief work?
Answer:
Baird-E-Mamalik was the designation of the spy and corresponding head. His Chief work was to appoint spies in different regions of the country and to communicate the actual state of affairs.

Question 38.
What was the designation of the minister of agriculture and which work he performed?
Answer:
Amir-E-Koh was the designated of agriculture minister. His chief was to deal with various methods of cultivation, cultivators, and all works regarding this aspect.

Question 39.
What was the designation of the Urban Development Minister and which work of the country was in his custody?
Answer:
Mir-E-Amrat was the designated of urban development minister. Eminent construction works were held in his custody.

Question 40.
What was called to the Chief of the royal family and the royal palace and to which important work he had to deal?
Answer:
The Chief of the royal family and royal palace was called “Vakil”. His Chiefwork was to deal with the menu of the royal kitchen, deal with important festivals, and give hospitality to the royal guests.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 41.
In the sultan age what was the designation of the Hindu revenue collectors?
Answer:
In the sultan age, the Hindu revenue collectors were designated as Khat. Choudury and Mukaddum.

Question 42.
Who were the Chief foreign travelers in the sultan age?
Answer:
The Chief foreign travelers were Macro polo and Ibn-Battuta.

Question 43.
In Indian History, the Muslim administration was commonly divided into how many parts?
Answer:
In Indian History, the Muslim administration was commonly divided into two parts. They were the sultan Age and Mughal Age.

Question 44.
In the sultan Age who was the caretaker of religious institutions and which chief work, he had to deal with?
Answer:
In the sultan Age, the caretaker of the religious institutions was Sadar-Us-Sadar. His Chief work was to propagate and circulate religious principles.

Question 45.
What was the designation of the minister of punishment to manage the marriage customs of the girls of poor Muslim families?
Answer:
The designation of the minister of punishment and management of marriage customs of the poor Muslim family named “siyasat”

Question 46.
Which was the capital city in the Sultan Age and which dignitary was in change of administration?
Answer:
Delhi was the capital city of the sultan’s age. “Katual” dignitary was in charge of the administration of the capital.

Question 47.
What was called to the states in the Sultan administration and who was the chief of income-expenditure and revenue?
Answer:
“Beta” was called to the state in the sultan’s administration. Diwan-E-Wizarat was the Chief of income-expenditure and revenue.

Question 48.
Each state was divided into which units and who was the head of these units?
Answer:
Each state was divided into “Sik”. In each, a sirdar or Nazim was appointed.

Question 49.
What was the specialty in sultan age tributary states and mention the name of two main tributary states?
Answer:
The specialty in sultan age tributary states was that in a special condition they circulate their own coins. The name of two important tributary states was Ranthambar and Devagiri.

Question 50.
In the sultan’s administration what were the names of the union territories and what was the name of the administrative chief of this area?
Answer:
In the sultan’s administration “Khalsa” was the name of the union territories. Its administrative chief was Amir or Sahaba who was directly appointed by the sultan.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 51.
Which type of costly garments were used by the sultans in the sultan Age?
Answer:
The costly garments in the sultan Age were Diba-E-Hata (seven-color princely dresses) and Bishan-E-Jamuradi (Dress with gems) and so also foreign clothes were imported.

Question 52.
What was the name of the foreign traveler at the time of Jahangir and what is known regarding the menu of Mughals from his accounts?
Answer:
Sir Thomas Roe was a foreign traveler who came at the time of Jahangir. It is known in his account that in the Mughal age at a time twenty numbers of dishes can be found on the table of Amirs.

Question 53.
What was the name of the historian of Akbar’s court and what was the name of his written book?
Answer:
The name of the historian of Akbar’s court was Abul Fazil. The name of his written book was Ain -E-Akbari.

Question 54.
In 1563 AD and 1564 AD which takes were withdrawn from Hindus by Akbar?
Answer:
In 1563 AD and 1564 AD the taxes like pilgrimage tax were withdrawn from Hindus.

Question 55.
In 1575 where Samrat Akbar built a worship hall what was the name of that worship hall?
Answer:
In 1575 Samrat Akbar built a worship hall in the new city of Fatepur Sikri. That worship was named “Ibadutt Khanna”.

Question 56.
From the discussions of various religions which new “ism” came into existence and when Akbar declared this heavenly faith?
Answer:
From the discussions of various religions the new “ism” Din-I-Illahi or Heavenly faith.

Question 57.
Who built the tomb of Humayun and who was its architect?
Answer:
By the memory of Humayun, his widow-wife Hamidabanu Begum built the “ Humayan Tomb” in Delhi. The architect of this tomb was Miraz Mirzaliyas of Persia.

Question 58.
The reign of which Mughal monarch is considered the highest time of Mughal art and sculpture and this time is considered by historians as which time?
Answer:
The reign of Mughal monarch Sahajahan is considered the highest time of Mughal art and sculpture. This time is considered the “period of marble” by historians.

Question 59.
What was the eminent sculptural episode at Agra built by Sahajahan & for whose shake it was built?
Answer:
The name of the eminent sculptural episode at Agra built by Sahajahan is “Taj Mahal”. It was built as a tomb tower for the departed wife of Saha Jahan Aiju Mandbanu popularly known as Mumtaj Mahal.

Question 60.
Samrat Sahajahan to glorify his dignity and wealth built which eminent architect and how many years are required for this episode?
Answer:
Samrat Sahajahan to glorify his dignity and wealth built the “Peacock Throne”. At that time seven years were required for this episode.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 61.
Which son of Sahajahan has secured small pictures of the Mughal age in his album narrow these valued pictures are seen in the library of which city?
Answer:
The elder son of “Sahajahan Dara-Shiko has secured small pictures of Mughal age in his album. Now, these valuable pictures are seen in the library of London city.

Question 62. Which eminent stories in Ancient India were renewed in the Mughal world and which Mughal Kind or mousy picturized these stories which were widely accepted?
Answer:
The ancient Indian story “Pancha Tantra” was renowned in Mughal World. Mughal king Akbar enormously picturized these stories which were widely accepted.

Question 63.
Before the Muslim age in which century which Indian saints advocated the theory of “Omnism” derived from the philosophy of IJpanishad?
Answer:
Before the Muslim age, in the century A.D., the eminent Hindu saint Sankaracharya advocated the theory of “Omnism” derived from the philosophy of the Upanishad.

Question 64.
Who was the first preacher of “Sufism” in India and he was born at where and when?
Answer:
The first preacher of “Sufism” in India was Khwaja Muinuddin Chisti. He was bom at Seisthan in 1143 A.D.

Question 65.
When Khwaja Muinuddin was living in Ajmer who was the king of that area and the king sent which chief priest of Ajmer to Khwaja to evacuate Ajmer?
Answer:
When Khwaja Muinuddin was living in Ajmer the king of that area was Prithviraj Chowhan. He sent Chief Priest of Ajmer Ram Deo to Khwaja to accurate: Ajmer.

Question 66.
Who was the young disciple of Khwaja Mainuddin Chisti and what was his specialty?
Answer:
Shaikh Hammiduddin was the young disciple of Khwaja Moinuddin Chisti. His importance was that he translated the principles of Sufism into local languages and preached them.

Question 67.
Who was the eminent disciple of Baba Farid and he was born where and in which A.D.?
Answer:
Nizamuddin Aulia was the eminent disciple of Baba Farid. He was bom at Badaun in 1236 A.D.

Question 68.
Which Sultan requested many times to meet Nizamuddin Aulia and which message was sent to him by Nizamuddin?
Answer:
Sultan Alauddin Khilji requested many times to meet Nizamuddin Aulia. Nizamuddin sends a message to him that “There are two doors in my home. If sultan enters my home through one door then I shall exit through another door”.

Question 69.
By viewing the religious impact of Nizamuddin Aulia which sultan was various to him and he ordered him to left Delhi. On return what Nizamuddin has told?
Answer:
By viewing the religious impact of Nizamuddin Aulia sultan Giyasuddin Tughlaq was favorable to him. He ordered him to left Delhi and in return got an answer that “Delhi is now so far from you”.

Question 70.
Which Sufi saint has come from Badaun to Delhi and he was titled as what?
Answer:
Sufi saint Nasiruddin Aulia has come from Badaun and settled in Delhi. He was titled “Pioneer of Delhi”.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 71.
Which Sufi saint was an eminent writer and philosopher and in which region in India he preached Sufism and popularise this movement?
Answer:
Saint Khwaja Banda Nawaz was an eminent writer and philosopher. In the southern region of India, he preached Sufism and popularize this movement.

Question 72.
Who was the introducer of the survey Vardi clan of Sufism and for the propagation of this movement to whom he engaged in India?
Answer:
Shaikh Sihabuddin Survavardi was the introducer of the survey of the Vardi clan of Sufism. For the propagation of this movement in India, he engaged his disciple Shaikh Bahauddin Zakaria.

Question 73.
The people of which country was much more interested in the principles of Sufism? Many people of which clan converted to Islam religion?
Answer:
The people of Bangladesh were much more interested in the principles of Sufism. Many people of the Hindu clan were converted to Islam religion.

Question 74.
At the beginning of the twelfth century which saint preached Vaishnavism and so also introduced the Bhakti Cult of India? He was born in which region of India?
Answer:
At the beginning of the twelfth-century saint Ramanuja preached Vaishnavism and so also introduced the Bhakti cult in India. He was born in the Andhra region of India.

Question 75.
After Ramanuja which saint in the Bhakti cult was the chief preacher and for which policy he was famous?
Answer:
After Ramanuja, the saint Nimbark in the Bhakti cult was the Chief Preacher. He was famous for his “Dividend Policy”.

Question 76.
In the thirteenth century which chief saint in the Bhakti cult was famous in south India? His Bhakti philosophy of him was narrated in which book?
Answer:
In the thirteenth century, the chief saint Madhaba was famous in south India. The Bhakti philosophy about him was narrated in the book “Sutra Bhasya”.

Question 77.
In the fourteenth century among the Vaishnav saints who was the chief preacher and he was born at where?
Answer:
In the fourteenth century among the Vaishnav saints saith Ramanand was the chief preacher. He was bom at prayag.

Question 78.
In Middle Ages among the Bhakti preachers which saint secured an eminent position? When he was born and when he was dead?
Answer:
In the Middle Ages among the Bhakti preachers, Sant Kabir secured an eminent position. He was born in 1440 A.D. and died in 1510 A.D.

Question 79.
What was told the Hindi Bhajans of Kabir and after Kabir, his disciples were named as what?
Answer:
The Hindi Bhajans of Kabir are known as “Doha”. After his disciples were known as “Kabirpanthi”.

Question 80.
The Bhakti preacher Guru Nanak of the Middle Ages was born in which village and when?
Answer:
The Bhakti preacher Gum Nanak of the Middle Ages was born in the village Talwandi near Lahore in 1469 A.D.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 81.
The published Bhajan text of Nanak was popular as which text and his disciples are regarded as what?
Answer:
The published Bhajan text of Nanak was popular as “Adigranth”. The disciples of Nanak are regarded as “Sikhs”.

Question 82.
When Nanak was dead and before his death to whom he chose as his successor?
Answer:
Nanak was dead in 1538 A.D. Before his death he choose Angad, one of his disciples as his successor.

Question 83.
Which Sikh Guru built the “Golden Temple” at Amritsar and which text was worshipped there?
Answer:
Fourth Sikh Gum Ram Das built the “Golden Temple” at Amritsar. The text “Adi Grantha” was worshipped there.

Question 84.
Who was the poet of the renowned “Ramcharita Manas” and in which part of India he was a famous saint?
Answer:
Saint Tulsi Das was the poet of the renowned “ Ramacharita Manas”. In North India, he was a famous saint.

Question 85.
Where Sri Chaitanya was born and what was his nickname?
Answer:
Sri Chaitanya was bom 1486 A.D. at Nahadwie of Bengal. His nickname was Biswambara.

Question 86.
Before the completion of which age Sri Chaitanya got initiation from which saint?
Answer:
Before the completion of 22 years of age, Sri Chaitanya got initiation from the saint Iswarapuri.

Question 87.
Was there a caste barrier before Sri Chaitanya? Which disciple of his was Primarily a Muslim?
Answer:
No there was no caste barrier before Sri Chaitanya. The disciple of him Yavana Haridasa was primarily a Muslim.

Question 88.
In which state did saith Jnaneswara the Chief of the Bhakti cult and in which language he wrote the Bhagavad Gita which was very popular?
Answer:
In the state of Maharastra Santh jnaneswara was the Chief of Bhakti cult. In the Marathi language, he wrote Bhagabat Gita which was very popular.

Question 89.
Which Bhakti cult saint was contemporary to Shivaji and he was born in which family?
Answer:
Bhakti cult saint Jukaram was contemporary to Shivaji. He was born near Poona in a scheduled caste family.

Question 90.
After the deterioration of which religion Bhakti movement was mostly broad and popular religious movement? For this movement which system was relaxed at the maximum point?
Answer:
After the deterioration of Buddhism, the Bhakti movement was a mostly broad and popular religious movement. For this movement caste system was relaxed to the maximum point.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Short-Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Role of Al Beruni in mathematics and astronomy?
Answer:
Ninety-five of 146 books known to have been written by Beruni were devoted to astronomy, mathematics, and related subjects mathematical geography. His religion contributed to our research of astronomy, as in Islam, Muslim customs require knowing the direction of certain sacred locations, which can actually be found through this type of scientific study.

Biruni’s major work on astrology is primarily an astronomical and mathematical text, only the last chapter concerns astrological prognostication. His endorsement of astrology is limited, in so far as he condemns horary astrology as “sorcery”.

Question 2.
Al Biruni’s role in History and chronology?
Answer:
Biruni’s main essay on political history, vital at-Musa mare fi Akbar Kvarazm (book of highly conversation affairs of Karazm) is known only from quotations in Bayhaqi’s Tarikh-e mas. In addition to his various discussion of history and methodology are found in connection with the lists of kings in his al-Athar-al-vaquita and in the Qanun as well as elsewhere in the Altar in India and scattered through his other works.

Brian’s study of history was not limited to the aforementioned topics, he also touched upon the topic of the earth’s creation. He elaborated upon the fact that the earth was created from the elements and not solely through divine creation. Even though Islam did influence his study, he did knowledge the ride of the elements.

Question 3.
Al Biruni as a pioneer in religion?
Answer:
Biruni is one of the most important Muslim authorities in the history of religion. All was a pioneer in the study of comparative religion. He studied Zoroastrianism, Jainism, Hinduism, Christianity, Buddhism, Islam, and other religions. He treated religions objectively, striving to understand them on their, own forms rather than trying to prove them wrong. His underlying concept was that all cultures at least district relatives of all other cultures because they are all human constructs.

What Al Biruni seems to be arguing is that there is a common human element in every culture that makes all cultures distant relatives, however foreign they might seem to one another. Al Biruni divides Hindus into an educated and uneducated class. He describes the educated as monotheistic, believing that God is one, eternal, and omnipotent and eschewing all forms of idol worship. He recognizes that uneducated Hindus worshipped a multiplicity of idols yet points out that even some Muslims have adopted anthropomorphic concepts of God.

Question 4.
Early life of Ibn Battuta?
Answer:
All that is known about Ibn Battuta’s life comes from the autobiographical information included in the account of his travels which records that he was of Berber descent, born into a family of Islamic legal scholars in Tangier, Morocco, on 25 February 1304, during the reign of the Marinid dynasty. He claimed descent. from a Berber tribe known as the lowest. As a young man, he would have studied at Malikimadh’had (Islamic jurisprudence School) the dominant form of education in North Africa. Maliki Muslims requested Ibn Battuta serve as their religious judge as he was from or area where it was practiced.

Question 5.
Ibn Battuta’s travelling from Mecca to Aden?
Answer:
Ibn battuta remained in Mecca for some time (the Rihla suggests about three years, from September 1327 until autumn 1330). Problems with chronology, however, lead common factors to suggest that he may have left after the 1328 hajj. After the hajj in either 1328 or 1330, he made his way to the port of Jeddah on the Red sea coast. From there he followed the coast in a series of boats making slow progress against the prevailing south-easterly winds.

Once in Yemen visited said and later the highland town of Taiz, where he met the Rasulid dynasty king(malik) mujahid Nur al-din Ali. Ibn Battuta also mentions visiting sans’s, but whether he actually did so is doubtful. In all likelihood, he went directly from Taizz to the important trading port of Aden, arriving around the beginning of 1329 or 1331.

Question 6.
Ibn Battuta’s back journey to Morocco?
Answer:
After returning to Quanzhou in 1346, the Battuta began his journey back to Morocco. In Kozhikode, he once again considered throwing himself at the mercy of Mohammad bin Tughlaq in Delhi but thought better of it and decided to carry on to Mecca. On his way to Basra, he passed through the Strait of Hormuz, where he learned that Abu said, the last ruler of the Dynasty had died in Persia, Abu said’s territories had subsequently lapsed due to a fierce civil war between the Persians and Mongols.

In 1348, Ibn Battuta arrived in Damascus with the intention of retracting the route of his first hajj. He then learned that his father had died 15 years earlier and death became the dominant theme for the next year or so. The black death had struck and he was on a wand as it spread through Syria, Palestine, and Arabica. After reaching Mecca he decided to return to Morocco, nearly a quarter of a century after leaving home. On the way he made one last detour to Sardinia, then in 1349, returned to Tangier by way of Fez, only to discover that his mother Had also died a few months before.

Question 7.
Francois Bernier as a physician and traveler?
Answer:
Franco Bernier (25 September 1620-22 September 1688) was a Fresh Physician and traveler. He was bom at Joul-Etilaw in Anjou. He was briefly a personal physician to Mughal prince Darashikoh (28 October 1615 – 30 August 1659). The eldest son of the Mughal emperor shakti Jahan and after Dara Shikoh’s demise was attached to the court of the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb (1 4 October 1618-20 February 1707) for around 12 years during his stay in India.

His 1684 publication division Delatorre parlors different species once (A new division of the Earth) is considered the first published post-classical classification of humans into distinct races. He also wrote Travels in the Mughal Empire, which is mainly about the reigns of Dara Shiloh and Aurangzeb. It is based on his own extensive Journeys and observations, and on information from eminent Mughal courtiers who had witnessed the events firsthand.

Question 8.
Position of women during the sultanate period?
Answer:
In general, the status of women deteriorated in society. The Purdah system among Muslim women was strictly observed. Sati practice in Hindu society was continued, and polygamy was widely prevalent among Muslims. The nobles and rich Muslims kept a number of wives very little attention were paid to the education of women.

Question 9.
Slave system during the sultanate period?
Answer:
Slaves were sold like any other commodity. It is understood that there were slave markets also in a few towns. The sultans and the nobles kept slaves in large numbers. The slaves were provided education and training. They were also provided opportunities to rise in their careers. Several of them like Malik rose to eminent positions in the state. Thus, the slave system was a social practice during the sultanate period.

Question 10.
Taj Mahal?
Answer:
The most famous monument constructed by Shah Jahan is the Taj Mahal. He built it in memory of his wife Mumtaz Mahal. Its chief architect was Ustad Isa Khan. It took 22 years to build and was constructed at a cost of 32 million rupees. Over 20000 laborers worked on it day and night. It stands as one of the seven wonders of the World.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 11.
Peacock Throne?
Answer:
It is a wonderful monument constructed by Shah Jahan. Shah Jahan made a fabulous throne for himself to exhibit his wealth. It is famous as the Peacock Throne. The Mughal treasury was full of jewels. Shah Jahan wanted to display them on a throne to cause surprise the man. So he ordered to take out precious jewels worth 86 lakhs of rupees to be used in the throne. When finished the peacock throne became 3 yards by 21 yards and 5 yards in height.

Its canopy was covered with rubies and gems. The canopy was supported by twelve pillars made of emeralds. Two peacocks were designed on each pillar with gems fixed on them. But when each pair of peacocks a tree was designed with rubies diamonds emeralds and pearls fixed on it. Later on, it was taken away from India by Nadir Shah in 1739 A.D.

Question 12.
Mughal Paintings?
Answer:
The Mughal age is famous for the development of painting. The time of the Emperor. Jahangir had been described as the golden age of Mughal painting. Jahangir paid greater attention to painting than to architecture. The artists of his time were experts in painting natural scenes, landscapes, birds and beasts, and human beings. The pictures were small in size but looked realistic.

The emperor patronized the painters and honored them in the royal court. The memo is of Jahangir known as Tuzuk-Jahangir, containing many pictures of real scenes such as the scene of coronation, pictures of the emperor of the court, and of hunting of animals. The miniature painting was preserved inside picture albums.

Question 13.
Meaning of Sufism?
Answer:
Among Muslim society, Sufism carried a reform movement in the medieval period. Sufism is derived from two Arabic words i.e. safe and safe. The word means a carpet since the Sufis meditated upon God on a carpet, Sufism took its birth i.e. pure people who meditated on a carpet. ‘suF means work. The Muslim saints who wore garments of coarse wool began to be called Sufi saints.

Question 14.
Meaning of the Bhakti movement?
Answer:
The literal meaning of Bhakti is devotion. But the Bhakti movement implied the movement which emphasized intense devotion to God. This devotion was expressed by a devotee through the repetition of the name of the Almighty. The mode of expression was usually singing and dancing in the praise of God. The saints of the Bhakti movement emphasized that there was no distinction of class, color, caste, etc. All were equal the Bhakti movement believed in leading a pure and simple life.

Question 15.
Results of the Bhakti Movement?
Answer:
The Bhakti Movement led to significant results, Firstly it was a widespread religious upheaval. Though Kabir, Nanak, and Chaitanya were its Chief exponents, there were several other preachers to play part in it. Saints like Ramananda, Vallabhacharya, and Namadev left a large following. The movement covered all parts of India. Thus it developed an all-India base. The Bhakti Movement was not a movement of the wise few, but of the wider mass. It is said that after Buddhism the Bhakti cult saw the next most popular of all sections its effect was lasting. The most ignorant could think of getting God by uttering His Name.

Question 16.
Qutab Minar?
Answer:
It is a movement of the sultanate period in Delhi. Its construction was started by Qutatud-din Aibak in 1199 and was completed by Iltutmish in 1230 A.D. It was named after the Muslim saint Qutab-din of Ush (near Bagdad). It is a circular tower and is 72.5 meters high. The diameter of its base is 4 meters while that of its summit is 3.5 meters. The Qutab Minar is built of red sandstone & marble.

Question 17.
Agra Fort?
Answer:
Akbar built the Agra Fort on the banks of the Yamuna between 1565-73 AD. In its plan, it forms an irregular semi-circle. The fort is fortified by a 2.4 km long and 21 m. high wall made of red sandstone. It has two big ornamental getaways. One each on its southern & western sides. The whole gateway is decorated with patterns in white marble. Such decorative art has representations of winged dragons, elephants, and birds. This is a fine specimen of Islamic tradition and is not found in any Islamic building in India.

Question 18.
Fatehpur Sikri?
Answer:
It is a monument of the Mughals, built by Akbar in his new capital at Fathepur Sikhi situated 43 km away from Agra. The construction of this capital began in 1569 A.D. and was completed in 1584 AD Fatehpur Sikri had a wall on three sides with nine gateways & also had an artificial lake. The best examples of Akbar’s buildings are found in Fatehpur Sikri. It was designed as a grand capital with schools, public buildings, palaces, and mosques interspersed with terraces & gardens. The architectural styles of these buildings have Persian influence.

Question 19.
Jama Masjid?
Answer:
The Jama Masjid near the Red Fort was built by Shah Jahan in the 17th Century AD. It is the biggest mosque in India. It is built on a high platform with three onion-shaped a reservoir of water in the center. This courtyard can accommodate as many as 10000 people at a time. It is built with red sandstone with inlaid white marble. Its construction began in 1644-A.D. & was completed in 1658 A.D.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 3 Perceptions of Society through the Eyes of the Travellers (10th to 17th Centuries) Short Answer Questions

Question 20.
Buland Darwaza?
Answer:
Buland Darwaza or the Gate of Magnificence was built in 1601 A.D. by Akbar to commemorate his conquest of Gujrat. Its gateway is approached by 42 steps. The Buland Darwaza is 40 m. high & 35 m. wide. It is the greatest gateway in the world. The gage way is read sandstone decorated by carving and interlaying of white marble. On the central face of the Buland Darwaza, there is an inscription in beautiful lettering that symbolizes Akbar’s religious broadmindedness. This inscription is a message from Jesus Christ advising his followers not to consider this world as their permanent home.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Multiple Choice Questions with Answers

Question 1.
During which time the pre-colonial town did grow?
(a) Mughal
(b) Maratha
(c) English
(d) French
Answer:
(a) Mughal

Question 2.
Which among the following is a pre-colonial city?
(a) Calcutta
(b) Madras
(c) Bombay
(d) Lahore
Answer:
(d) Lahore

Question 3.
Which town of the South was famous for trade and commerce during the Medieval period?
(a) Walter
(b) Hyderabad
(c) Madurai
(d) Bangalore
Answer:
(c) Madurai

Question 4.
Where did the Portuguese establish their colony in India?
(a) Panaji
(b) Madras
(c) Pondicherry
(d) Musulipattanam
Answer:
(a) Panaji

Question 5.
Where did the French establish their colony in India?
(a) Madras
(b) Panaji
(c) Pondicherry
(d) Musulipattanam
Answer:
(c) Pondicherry

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 6.
Where the Dutch settle in India?
(a) Calcutta
(b) Madras
(c) Pondicherry
(d) Musulipattanam.
Answer:
(d) Musulipattan

Question 7.
In which city the British established their first colony in India?
(a) Calcutta
(b) Madras
(c) Bombay
(d) Pondicherry
Answer:
(b) Madras

Question 8.
In which year railway was introduced in India?
(a) 1825
(b) 1850
(c) 1852
(d) 1853
Answer:
(d) 1853

Question 9.
At the time of the census starting who was the Viceroy of India?
(a) Lord Ripon
(b) Lord Curzon
(c) Lord Bentik
(d) Lord Canning
Answer:
(a) Lord Ripon

Question 10.
From which year census in India for ten years began?
(a) 1870
(b) 1853
(c) 1857
(d) 1881
Answer:
(d) 1881

Question 11.
What was the name of the fort built by the British at Calcutta?
(a) Fort George
(b) Fort William
(c) Fort St.George
(d) Fort Panjim
Answer:
(b) Fort William

Question 12.
Where Fort George was situated?
(a) Madras
(b) Calcutta
(c) Bombay
(d) Pondicherry
Answer:
(a) Madras

Question 13.
Name of the fort built by the British at Bombay?
(a) Fort William
(b) Fort Augustine
(c) Fort Panjim
(d) Fort George
Answer:
(d) Fort George

Question 14.
Name of the European settlement during the British period around the fort?
(a) George Town
(b) White Town
(c) Fort Town
(d) Black Town
Answer:
(b) White Town

Question 15.
For what factory, Calcutta was famous?
(a) cotton
(b) Leather
(c) Jute
(d) Iron
Answer:
(c) Jute

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 16.
At first, where did the British establish Hill Station?
(a) Simia
(b) Mount Abu
(c) Kulu-Manali
(d) Darjeeling
Answer:
(a) Simia

Question 17.
In which year Simia Hill Station was established?
(a) 1816
(b) 1818
(c) 1835
(d) 1876
Answer:
(b) 1818

Question 18.
In which place of Sikkim, the British could establish a hill station?
(a) DarjeeLmg
(b) Sikkim
(c) Simia
(d) Manati
Answer:
(a) Darjeeling

Question 19.
Which British Governor-general built buildings for Government offices and his own residence at Calcutta?
(a) Lord Willim Bentïck
(b) Lord Clive
(c) Lord Wellesley
(d) Lord Hastings
Answer:
(c) Lord Wellesley

Question 20.
Where Victoria Memorial Hall situated in India?
(a) Madras
(b) Pune
(c) Delhi
(d) Calcutta
Answer:
(d) Calcutta

Question 21.
Victorial Memorial was established during which Viceroy time?
(a) LordRippon
(b) Lord Curzon
(c) Lord Canning
(d) Lord Willim Bentick
Answer:
(b) Lord Curzon

Question 22.
Where is St. Paul Cathedral Located?
(a) Bombay
(b) Madras
(c) Calcutta
(d) Goa
Answer:
(c) Calcutta

Question 23.
Which architecture of Bombay is built in the style of Big Ben of London?
(a) Writers Building
(b) Rajabai Tower
(c) Victorial Terminus
(d) Fort William
Answer:
(b) Rajabai Tower

Question 24.
In the Latin language which city is regarded as the ‘most famous city’ of India?
(a) Calcutta
(b) Madras
(c) Bombay
(d) Lahore
Answer:
(c) Bombay

Question 25.
Which architecture was built in order to welcome King George and Queen Mary?
(a) Mount Mary Church
(b) Fort St. George
(c) Gateway of India
(d) Victorial Terminus
Answer:
(c) Gateway of India

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 26.
By whose direction, victoria was built?
(a) George Wettete
(b) F.W. Stevens
(c) William Forbes
(d) George Gilbert
Answer:
(b) F.W Stevens

Question 27.
Which building of Madras (Chennai) is a fine example of the neoclassical style of colonial architecture?
(a) Rippon building
(b) Thomas Mount Church
(c) Madras High Court
(d) Fort St. George
Answer:
(a) Rippon building

Question 28.
As per the letter of Queen Victoria which High Court of India was built?
(a) Bombay High Court
(b) Calcutta High Court
(c) Madras High Court
(d) Delhi High Court
Answer:
(c) Madras High Court

Question 29.
Who had told – ‘Odia is not an independent language’.
(a) R.L. Mitra
(b) R.C. Majumdar
(c) Kanti Chandra Bhattacharya
(d) Gouri Shankar Ray
Answer:
(c) Kanti Chandra Bhattacharya

Question 30.
In which year Ravenshaw College was established?
(a) 1803
(b) 1806
(c) 1867
(d) 1868
Answer:
(d) 1868

Question 31.
Who had established the printing press at Cuttack?
(a) Bichitrananda Das
(b) Gouri Shankar- Ray
(c) Fakir Mohan
(d) Gangadhar Meher
Answer:
(a) Bichitrananda Das

Question 32.
In which year printing press was established at Cuttack in Odisha?
(a) 1829
(b) 1866
(c) 1869
(d) 1876
Answer:
(b) 1866

Question 33.
Magazine ‘Utkal Dipika’ was published by the editorship of whom?
(a) Fakir Mohan
(b) Gangadhan Meher
(c) Bichitrananda Das
(d) Gouri Shankar Ray
Answer:
(d) Gouri Shankar Ray

Question 34.
Who introduced the Hindi language in Sambalpur?
(a) Lord Curzon
(b) Andrew Frezan
(c) Major Impey
(d) Dr. Hansan
Answer:
(b) Andrew Frezan

Question 35.
By whom ‘Sambalpur Hitaisini’ was edited?
(a) Brajamohan Pattnaik
(b) Gangadhar Meher
(c) Dharanidhar Mishra
(d) Nilamani Bidyaratna
Answer:
(d) Nilamani Bidyaratna

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 36.
Who influenced Lord Curzon to visit Odisha?
(a) Gopabandhu Das
(b) Krushna Chandra Narayan Deo
(c) Madhusudan Das
(d) Gouri Shankar Ray
Answer:
(c) Madhusudan Das

Question 37.
Under whose leadership ‘Utkal Hitabadini Sabha’ was formed at Berhampur?
(a) Curzon
(b) Dr. Hansan
(c) Wiliam Mohanty
(d) Malati Devi
Answer:
(c) Wiliam Mohanty

Question 38.
In which year Rishley circular was published?
(a) 1902
(b) 1903
(c) 1904
(d) 1905
Answer:
(b) 1903

Question 39.
In which year Sambalpur detached from the central province and became a part of the Odisha Division?
(a) 1903
(b) 1904
(c) 1905
(d) 1906
Answer:
(c) 1905

Question 40.
In which year Utkal Union conference was formed?
(a) 1890
(b) 1899
(c) 1905
(d) 1903
Answer:
(d) 1903

Question 41.
Bihar Odisha province was created in
(a) 1910
(b) 1911
(c) 1912
(d) 1916
Answer:
(d) 1913

Question 42.
In which year the separate province was formed?
(a) 1932
(b) 1934
(c) 1935
(d) 1936
Answer:
(d) 1936

Question 43.
Who went from Odisha to raise the question of the formation of Odisha as a separate province in the first Round table Conference held at London in 1930?
(a) Baikunthanath Dey
(b) Krushna Chandra Narayan Deo
(c) Sri Ram Chandra Bhaja Deo
(d) Birakishore Dev
Answer:
(b) Krushna Chandra Narayan Deo

Question 44.
Which committee gave the final report to make Cuttack the capital of Odisha?
(a) Hubback Committee
(b) Philip-Duff Committee
(c) O’Donnell Committee
(d) Joint Parliamentary Committee
Answer:
(a) Hubback Committee

Question 45.
Who was the First Prime Minister of Odisha?
(a) Baikunthanath Dey
(b) Sri Ram Chandra Bhanja Deo
(c) Krusha Chandra Narayan
(d) Birakishore Dev
Answer:
(b) Sri Ram Chandra Bhanja Deo

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 46.
Who was the first Governor of Odisha?
(a) Ravenshaw Saheb
(b) Barlo
(c) Austin Hubback
(d) Hansan
Answer:
(c) Austin Hubback

Question 47.
In which village was Madhu Babu born?
(a) kheras
(b) Salepur
(c) Padmapur
(d) Satyabhamapur
Answer:
(d) Satyabhamapur

Question 48.
In which year ‘Utkal Sabha’ was formed?
(a) 1878
(b) 1880
(c) 1885
(d) 1904
Answer:
(a) 1878

Question 49.
When the Utkal Union Conference (Utkal Sammilani) was formed?
(a) 1866
(b) 1885
(c) 1888
(d) 1903
Answer:
(d) 1903

Question 50.
Who had established the Utkal Tannery?
(a) Madhu Babu
(b) Gopabandhu Das
(c) Rama Devi
(d) Malati Devi
Answer:
(a) Madhu Babu

Question 51.
When was the ‘Odisha Tennery Bill’ introduced in Bihar-Odisha Legislative Council?
(a) 1900
(b) 1911
(c) 1912
(d) 1913
Answer:
(d) 1913

Question 52.
Who is known as the ‘Gem of Utkal’ (Utkal Mani)?
(a) Madhu babu
(b) Gopabandhu
(c) Krushna Chandra Dev
(d) Gouri Shankar
Answer:
(b) Gopabandhu

Question 53.
Who has established the Open Air Middle English School at Satyabadi?
(a) Madhu Babu
(b) Fakir Mohan
(c) Gopabndhu
(d) Rama Devi
Answer:
(c) Gopabndhu

Question 54.
Who was the founder of the newspaper ‘Samaj’?
(a) Gopabandhu Das
(b) Acharya Harihar
(c) Malati Devi
(d) Madhusiidan Das
Answer:
(a) Gopabandhu Das

Question 55.
who was the first President of the Utkal Pradesli Committee?
(a) Acharya Harihar
(b) Krupasindhu Mishra
(c) Gopabandhu Das
(d) Dr. Ekram Rasool
Answer:
(c) Gopabandhu Das

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 56.
Who composed ‘Bandira Atmakatha’ (Poems of the Prison)?
(a) Radhanath Roy
(b) Madhusudan Das
(c) Gopabandhu Das
(d) Malati Devi
Answer:
(c) Gopabandhu Das

Question 57.
In which year the session of the Utkal Union Conference was held at Paralakhemundi?
(a) 1902
(b) 1903
(c) 1912
(d) 1914
Answer:
(d) 1914

Question 58.
The Bidyadharpur Rice Research Institute was introduced by whose effort?
(a) Gopabandhu
(b) Madhu Babu
(c) Krushna Chandra Gajapati
(d) Malati Devi
Answer:
(c) Krushna Chandra Gajapati

Question 59.
From Odisha who participated in the first Round Table Conference at London?
(a) Madhu Babu
(b) Krushna Chandra Gajpati
(c) Gopabandhu Das
(d) Rama Devi
Answer:
(b) Krushna Chandra Gajpati

Question 60.
Who was given the title ‘Meherbani-i-Dostan’?
(a) Krushna Chandra Gajpati
(b) Madhu Babu
(c) Fakir Mohan
(d) Gangadhar Meher
Answer:
(a) Krushna Chandra Gajpati

Question 61.
Who was the husband of Rama Devi?
(a) Gopabandhu Das
(b) Gopabandhu Choudhury
(c) Manmohan Chaudhury
(d) Bhagirathi Mohapatra
Answer:
(b) Gopabandhu Choudhury

Question 62.
In which Ashram of Jagatsinghpur did Rama Devi stay?
(a) Sevaghar
(b) Alakashram
(c) Anakhia Ashram
(d) Delanga Ashram
Answer:
(b) Alakashram

Question 63.
What is the name of the Ashram where Rama Devi stayed at Bari?
(a) Kujibar Ashram
(b) Alakashram
(c) Sebaghar
(d) Anakhia Ashram
Answer:
(c) Sebaghar

Question 64.
Name of the woman of Odisha who gets an award from Jamunalal Baj aj foundation?
(a) Rama Devi
(b) Malati Devi
(c) Sarala Devi
(d) Kokila Devi
Answer:
(a) Rama Devi

Question 65.
While reading at Banki School, Sarala Devi was inspired by her love for the motherland.
(a) Laxmi Bai
(b) Suka Dei
(c) Ahalya Bai
(d) Durga Vati
Answer:
(b) Suka Dei

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 66.
What was the name of the husband of Sarala Devi?
(a) Bhagirathi Mohapatra
(b) Naba Krushna Choudhury
(c) Gopabandhu Das
(d) Gopabandhu Choudhury
Answer:
(a) Bhagirathi Mohapatra

Question 67.
What was the name of the center which was opened by the efforts of Sarala Devi to train Satyagrahis?
(a) Karma Mandir
(b) Udyog Mandir
(c) Jana Mandir
(d) Swaraj Mandir
Answer:
(b) Udyog Mandir

Question 68.
In which Ashram Malati Devi was staying?
(a) Alakashram
(b) Sebaghar
(c) Anakhia Ashram
(d) Nemalo Ashram
Answer:
(c) Anakhia Ashram

Question 69.
Name of the lady of Odisha who attended the Karachi Session of India National Congress.
(a) Kama Devi
(b) Malati Devi
(c) Kokila Devi
(d) Sarala Devi
Answer:
(b) Malati Devi

Question 70.
Who established‘Navajeevan Mandal’at Angul?
(a) Malati Devi
(b) Rama Devi
(c) Sarala Devi
(d) Kokila Devi
Answer:
(a) Malati Devi

Question 71.
Who edited a Magazine named ‘Krusaka’ (farmer)?
(a) Gopabandhu Das
(b) Gourishankar Ray
(c) Malati Devi
(d) Rama Devi
Answer:
(c) Malati Devi

Question 72.
With Mahatma Gandhi, Malati Devi traveled to which area to pacify the communal riot?
(a) Cuttak
(b) Surat
(c) Calcutta
(d) Noakhali
Answer:
(d) Noakhali

Question 73.
Which lady freedom fighter was inspired by Vinoba Babe and actively participated in Bhoodan Movement in Odisha?
(a) Kokila Devi
(b) Sarala Devi
(c) Malati Devi
(d) Rama Devi
Answer:
(c) Malati Devi

Question 74.
Name of the husband of Malati Devi.
(a) Gopabandu Das
(b) Nabakrushna Choudhury
(c) Bhagirathi Mohapatra
(d) Madhusudan Das
Answer:
(b) Nabakrushna Choudhury

Question 75.
By whose proposal, the ‘Constituent Assembly’ was formed?
(a) Risely Circular
(b) Cabinet Mission
(c) Crips
(d) O’Donnell Committee
Answer:
(b) Cabinet Mission

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 76.
Where the meeting of the Constituent Assembly took place?
(a) Calcutta
(b) Madras
(c) Bombay
(d) Delhi
Answer:
(d) Delhi

Question 77.
Who was the first President of the Constituent Assembly?
(a) B. R. Ambedkar
(b) Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru
(c) Sachidananda Sinha
(d) Rajendra Prasad
Answer:
Sachidananda Sinha

Question 78.
Who is regarded as the founder of the Indian Constitution?
(a) Rajendra Prasad
(b) B. R. Ambedkar
(c) Mahatma Gandhi
(d) Jawaharlal Nehru
Answer:
(b) B. R. Ambedkar

Question 79.
When was the Constituent Assembly convened?
(a) 9 December 1946
(b) 27 December 1949
(c) 26 January 1950
(d) 9 March 1948
Answer:
(a) 9 December 1946

Question 80.
What was the desire of the Constituent Assembly?
(a) Establishment of Democracy
(b) Establishment of Diarchy
(c) Establishment of Monarchy
(d) Establishment of Nazism
Answer:
(a) Establishment of Democracy

Question 81.
What is the type of Indian Constitution?
(a) Unwriter
(b) Writer
(c) Flexible
(d) Rigid
Answer:
(b) Writer

Question 82.
In which country is found the largest written constitution of the World?
(a) America
(b) England
(c) Germany
(d) India
Answer:
(d) India

Question 83.
What is known as the Conscience of the Indian Constitution?
(a) Fundamental Rights
(b) Fundamental Duties
(c) Directive Principles
(d) Independent Judiciary
Answer:
(a) Fundamental Rights

Question 84.
The Right to Property became a Fundamental Right by which constitutional amendment?
(a) 42
(b) 43
(c) 44
(d) 62
Answer:
(a) 44

Question 85.
Before the amendment, which Article contained the Right to Property?
(a) 30
(b) 31
(c) 19
(d) 32
Answer:
(b) 31

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 86.
What is the minimum age to cast vote in India?
(a) 18
(b) 21
(c) 14
(d) 19
Answer:
(a) 18

Question 87.
By constitutional amendment, fundamental duties have been inserted into the Indian Constitution.
(a) 42
(b) 44
(c) 47
(d) 48
Answer:
(a) 42

Question 88.
Which of the following is the highest fundamental law given to the country?
(a) High Court
(b) Lok Adalat
(c) Supreme Court
(d) Constitution
Answer:
(c) Supreme Court

Question 89.
Indian Constitution forms which type of Government?
(a) Presidential form
(b) Parliamentary form
(c) Judiciary form
(d) Legislative form
Answer:
(b) Parliamentary form

Question 90.
Indian Constitution provides which type of citizenship?
(a) Single citizenship
(b) Dual citizenship
(c) Multi citizenship
(d) No citizenship
Answer:
(a) Single citizenship

Fill in the Blanks.

Question 1.
___________ was a pre-colonial city.
Answer:
Lahore

Question 2.
The Dutch established their colony at ___________ in India.
Answer:
Muslipattnam

Question 3.
The French established their colony in India.
Answer:
Pondicharry

Question 4.
The English first established their colony in India at ___________.
Answer:
Madras

Question 5.
Among the Europeans in India ___________ were very clever.
Answer:
English

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 6.
___________ was famous for an iron factory during colonial rule.
Answer:
Bhilai

Question 7.
From ___________ Viceroy, the census began in India.
Answer:
Lord Ripen

Question 8.
In the ‘White town’ ___________ lived.
Answer:
Europeans

Question 9.
In cities ___________ got entertainment through dance, song, tamsa, etc.
Answer:
common people

Question 10.
Viceroy ___________ first built a building at Calcutta for Governmental work.
Answer:
Lord Wellesley

Question 11.
Victoria Memorial was built in ___________.
Answer:
1906

Question 12.
At ___________ In Calcutta, High Court was built.
Answer:
Esplanade

Question 13.
By the guidance of ___________, the town hall of Bombay was built.
Answer:
Colonel Thomas Cooper

Question 14.
The clock at ___________ is built in the fashion of Big Ben of London.
Answer:
Rajabai Tower

Question 15.
The present name of Victoria Tenninus is ___________.
Answer:
Chhatrapati Shivaji Terminus

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 16.
In the year ___________ the Bombay University was constructed.
Answer:
1957

Question 17.
Eros Cinema Hall is located at ___________.
Answer:
Bombay

Question 18.
In the year ___________, the Bombay High Court started functioning.
Answer:
1862

Question 19.
Elphinstone College is situated at ___________.
Answer:
Bombay

Question 20.
___________ laid the foundation stone of the Ripon Building.
Answer:
Lord Minto

Question 21.
___________ Church has been declared a national shrine in 2006.
Answer:
St. Thomas Mount Church

Question 22.
The Madras Museum is situated at ___________.
Answer:
Egmore

Question 23.
Chepak Palace is located at ___________.
Answer:
Madras

Question 24.
The ___________ City of Pakistan was the Pre-colon Ial City.
Answer:
Lahore

Question 25.
In ___________ year began the census in India.
Answer:
1881

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 26.
___________ Fort was built by the English at Madras.
Answer:
Fort St. George

Question 27.
___________was the first established hill station in India.
Answer:
Shimla

Question 28.
Viceroy ___________ had first shifted his residence from Delhi to Shimla during the summer.
Answer:
Lord Lawrence

Question 29.
Victorial Memorial is situated at ___________.
Answer:
Calcutta

Question 30.
The British occupied Odisha in ___________.
Answer:
1803

Question 31.
At Balasore, the Printing Press was established in ___________.
Answer:
1866

Question 32.
In ___________ year Madras Government declared Odia language to prevail in the Presidency.
Answer:
1890

Question 33.
___________ helped Nilamani Bidyaratna with the introduction of the Odia language in
Sambalpur.
Answer:
Gangadhar Meher

Question 34.
___________newspaper was published under the Patronage of Harihar Mardaraj.
Answer:
Prajabandhu

Question 35.
In ___________ year Utkal Sabha was formed at Cuttack.
Answer:
1882

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 36.
Sir S. C. Bele was ___________ of Bengal.
Answer:
Prajabandhu

Question 37.
Sir Andrew Frazer was ___________ of Central Province.
Answer:
Chief Commission

Question 38.
In ___________ year Sambalpur was separated from Central Province.
Answer:
1905

Question 39.
A.C. Duff was a member of ___________.
Answer:
Philip Duff Committee

Question 40.
Hubback Committee was formed in ___________.
Answer:
1933

Question 41.
Committee gave a proposal for the creation of the Odisha High Court.
Answer:
Hubback Committee

Question 42.
___________ took oath as the first Governor of Odisha.
Answer:
Sir John Austin Hubback

Question 43.
Lord Linlithgo was the Chairman of ___________.
Ans.
Joint Parliamentary Committee

Question 44.
Madhusudan Das died in ___________.
Answer:
1934

Question 45.
___________ told that teaching should be imparted in Bengalee in Odisha Schools.
Answer:
Umacharan Haidar

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 46.
___________ editorship Utkal Dipika was published.
Answer:
Gourishankar Ray

Question 47.
From ___________ place, the two newspapers named ‘Sambad Bahika’ and ‘Utkal Darsan’ were published.
Answer:
Balasore

Question 48.
___________ was the editor of ‘Sambalpur Hiteisini’.
Answer:
Nilamani Bidyaratna

Question 49.
___________ was the ruling region of Krushna Chandra Narayan Deo.
Answer:
Paralakhemundi

Question 50.
In ___________ year Simon Commission visited India.
Answer:
1928

Question 51.
__________ has been given the title the ‘Pride of Utkal’ (Utkal Gouraba).
Answer:
Madhusudan Das

Question 52.
___________is known as the ‘Grand old Man’ of Odisha.
Answer:
Madhu Babu

Question 53.
___________was elected as a member of Odisha and Chhotanagpur Municipality.
Answer:
Madhu Babu

Question 54.
___________had argued for the franchise of Odia women.
Answer:
Madhu Babu

Question 55.
___________had tried for the progress of filigree work at Cuttack.
Answer:
Madhu Babu.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 56.
Gopabandhu died in ___________.
Answer:
1928

Question 57.
___________ had started the Gandhian (Congress) movement in Odisha,
Answer:
Gopabandhu Das

Question 58.
___________ is the founder of the newspaper ‘Samaj’.
Answer:
Gopabandhu Das

Question 59.
___________had participated in the First Round Table Conference.
Answer:
Krushna Chandra Gajapati

Question 60.
Alakashrama was established on the river bank of ___________.
Answer:
Alaska

Question 61.
___________Committee had finalized the administrative function and territorial arrangement of Odisha Province.
Answer:
Hubback Committee

Question 62.
Rama Devi Participated in the Salt Satyagraha at ___________ of the Balasore District.
Answer:
Inchudi

Question 63.
___________had pacified the student agitation at Ravenshaw College in 1964.
Answer:
1964

Question 64.
In the Salt Satyagraha in Ganjam, Women freedom fighters ___________played a vital role.
Answer:
Sarala Devi

Question 65.
___________ translated the book ‘History of Indian National Congress’ into Odia language.
Answer:
Sarala Devi

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 66.
___________was the husband of Malati Choudhury.
Answer:
Nabakrushna Choudhury

Question 67.
___________had established Baji Rout Hostel at Angul.
Answer:
Malati Devi

Question 68.
___________had donated all her ornaments to the ‘Utkal Congress Socialist Workers Association’.
Answer:
Malati Devi

Question 69.
___________had played a vital role in the Garjat Movement.
Answer:
Malati Devi

Question 70.
Madhu Babu had accepted ___________religion.
Answer:
Christianity

Question 71.
In ___________village of Puri District Gopabandhu Das was born.
Answer:
Suando

Question 72.
After India became independent, in ___________ movement did Rama Devi join.
Answer:
Bhoodan Movement

Question 73.
In 1921, ___________session of the Indian Congress was attended by Sarala Devi.
Answer:
Nagpur

Question 74.
___________Magazine was edited by Malati Devi.
Answer:
Krusaka

Question 75.
___________, Women Freedom Fighter of Odisha had denied receiving the ‘ Jaimmalal Bajaj Foundation’Award.
Answer:
Malati Devi

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 76.
The Magazine titled ‘Satyabadi’ was published at ___________.
Answer:
Sarshigopal

Question 77.
The present name of Victoria High School is ___________.
Answer:
Bhakta Madhu Vidyapitha

Question 78.
For restoring communal harmony, ___________ traveled with Mahatma Gandhi in the Noakhali area of Bengal.
Answer:
Malati Devi

Question 79.
___________was a member of the Odisha Provincial Council from 1937 to 1944.
Answer:
Sarala Devi

Question 80.
In the Prajamandal Movement of Odisha, ___________ played a vital role.
Answer:
Malati Devi

Question 81.
The Indian Constitution came into force from ___________.
Answer:
26 January 1950

Question 82.
___________was the Permanent Chairman of the Constituent Assem iy.
Answer:
Dr. Rajendra Prasad

Question 83.
___________is the father of Indian Constitution.
Answer:
B. R. Ambedkar

Question 84.
The Indian Constitution was adopted in ___________.
Answer:
26 November 1949

Question 85.
The idea of ___________ freedom struggle has been reflected in the Indian Constitution.
Answer:
American War of Independence

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 86.
The idea of ___________revolution created an idea in forming the Indian Constitution.
Answer:
French Revolution

Question 87.
India is a Union of ___________.
Answer:
States

Question 88.
By ___________, the Supreme Court of India protects the interest of the Citizens.
Answer:
Writ

Question 89.
The Indian Constitution contains ___________ fundamental duties.
Answer:
10

Question 90.
The fundamental rights are the conscience of the Indian Constitution was told by ___________.
Answer:
Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru

Question 91.
The constitutional amendment procedure has been described in Article ___________.
Answer:
368

Question 92.
Article ___________ of the Indian Constitution empowers a citizen to profess and propagate religion as per one’s desire.
Answer:
Article 25

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 93.
The Indian Judiciary works on ___________.
Answer:
Integrated Judicial System

Question 94.
___________was the advisor of the Constitutional Drafting Committee.
Answer:
B.N. Rao

Question 95.
___________ is the objective of the constitution.
Answer:
Preamble

Question 96.
___________one is called as the ‘Lawyers Paradise’.
Answer:
Indian Constitution

Question 97.
___________ Indian first thought about the Constituent Assembly.
Answer:
Manabendra Roy

Question 98.
___________is regarded as the conscience of the Indian Constitution.
Answer:
Fundamental Rights

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 5 Colonial Cities Objective Questions

Question 99.
___________ Articles are there in the Indian Constitution.
Answer:
395

Question 100.
___________ schedules are there in the Indian Constitution
Answer:
10

Read More:

LAURUSLABS Pivot Point Calculator

BAJAJFINSV Pivot Point Calculator

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Long Questions With Answers

Question 1.
Give an analysis regarding the rise of Jainism and the life of Mahavira Jina.
Answer:
Mahavira Jina preached Jainism in the 6th century B.C. But long before his time, there was a desire among the wise men of India to search for real spiritual values. According to the belief of the Jainas, as many as 23 Tirthankaras, or religious prophets were bom in India before Mahavira Jina. Mahavira was the 24 and the last Tirthankara. He is regarded as the founder of historical Jainism.

The history of the early Tirthankaras is unknown the 23rd Tirthankara, Parsvantha is said to have lived 250 years before Mahavira. He was born in the Kshatriya princely family of kasha. At the age of 30, he became a sannyasi in search of Truth. At last, be got the supreme knowledge. He preached four vows for men, namely to practice non-violence, to speak truth not to steal, and not to possess properly. Many years after Maranatha, the last of the Tirthankaras were born.

Mahavira Jina his life :
There was a kingdom named Videha in ancient India. Its capital was Vaisali. Near that city, there was a village named Kundagrama. A Kshatriya clan called jnantrika lived there. The ruler of that clan was Siddhartha. His wife’s name was Trishala. She was the sister of the ruler of Vaisali. A son was born to Siddhartha and Trishala and was named Vardhamana.

In the future, he became famous as Mahavira Jina. The year of the birth of Vardhamana is not definitely known. According to some sources, he was bom in 618 B.C. and lived for 72 years. Accordingly, to some other sources, he was born in 540 B.C. and died in 468 B.C. after a life of 72 years. Many historians have accepted this latter view.

Vardhamana was a contemporary of Goutam Buddha. Born in an aristocratic family, Vardhamana began a life of worldly pleasures. He got married in time. The name of his wife was Yoshida. A daughter was also bom to him. But as he advanced in years. Vardhamana gradually lost attraction toward worldly life. At last, at the age of 30, he left his name and family as a Sannyasi in search of Truth.

For long twelve years thereafter Vardhamana traveled as a homeless wanderer. He practiced hard penance and put his body in extreme pain. He did not care for the heat of the summer or the cold of the winter. He lived without food or water for a long time. He moved from place to place without putting any clothes on his body which people attached to him at many places.

But like a hero, he suffered pain or punishment without signs of sorrow. Suffering the hardship of nature and cruelty from human hands, he continued his meditations to reach the Truth. At last, in the thirteenth year of his wandering life as a monk, he got the supreme knowledge of the Kevala Jnana. At that moment of bliss, Vardhamana became the Mahavira, or the Great hero, and the Jina, or the conqueror.

From that time when he was 42 years in his age, Mahavira Jina began to preach his doctrines. His preaching continued for long 30 years till his death. He went from place to place and attracted countless people wherever he went. He visited Mithila, Sravasti Champa, Vaisali, Rajagriha, and several other places.

It is known from the Jaina sources that he came as for as Kalinga and preached his doctrines from the Kumari Hill (the Udayagiri Hill near Bhubaneswar) to the people of Odisha. Everywhere, the common people as well as the kings listened to him. He was venerated, as a great prophet. Mahavira Jina died at the age of 72 at a place named Pava near Rajagriha. The followers of Mahavira Jina came to be known as the Jain as. The religion which he preached became famous as Jainism.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Question 2.
Five is an analysis of the essence of Jainism and its impact on life.
Answer:
Parsvanatha, who preached before Mahavira had given four principles for a pure life. Those were non-violence, truth, non-stealing, and non-possession. Mahavira Jina added another principle namely brahmacharya or celibacy. According to him, these five qualities were necessary for leading a life toward perfection and crossing the stream of existence. Mahavira gave up all attachments to worldly things. He even gave up the use of clothes.

Tri-Ratna :
Jina asked his disciples to follow three conditions for a nobler life. Those were Right Faith, Right Knowledge, and Right Action. These conditions are known as the Tri- Ratna or the Three Jewels. In Jainism, man is required to regulate his life under those conditions. It was through faith, knowledge, and action that man could realize his own soul. In the Jaina faith, the perfection of the soul was regarded as the real purpose of life. There was no need to worship God or Gods or to offer prayers or sacrifices. A pure soul could surely reach salvation without such things.

Karma and Rebirth :
In Jainism faith in the theory of karma and rebirth was absolute. Man has to work in order to live. His soul, therefore, is engaged in various works. But a man should also know the difference between good and work. Because he has to face the results of his work. If one does good work in life, the results will be good.

If one does evil work, bad results will follow. The results of the action or the karma are inevitable. No one can escape karma. Because it is the eternal law of existence. It is this karma that results in rebirth. Birth and rebirth are like an unending cycle. Man is bom again only to suffer for the sins of the previous life.

Jainism showed the path to escape from the cycle of rebirth. By Right Faith, the right knowledge, and the Right Action that man can avoid the sins of life by escaping sins, one can escape the pain of rebirth. By giving up attachment to worldly things, one can escape the sins of greed.

Last and possession:
According to the Yains, no one can escape the results of sins by offering prayers to the gods. It is only by right conduct and action that one can do so.

Non-Violence :
Absolute faith in Ahimsa or non-violence received the highest place in Jainism. The life of every living being was regarded as sacred. The smallest of the small creatures also possessed life as did the human being. It was therefore a supreme sin that man should destroy the lives of other creatures as the man himself does not want to be injured or killed, so also no creature would like to be injured or killed. According to Jainism, it was the duty of man to protect and preserve the life of every living creature.

To Mahavira Jina, the practice of Ahimsa was like the highest duty of every man. Jainism carried non-violence to its extreme extent. The Jainas did not cook food after an evening in fear that even the smallest of the insects might fall into the fare. No other religion paid so much respect to live beings as Jainism. Kindness towards all kinds of life was a cardinal feature of Jainism.

Salvation :
Mahavira Jina taught his disciples to realize the absolute Truth of existence. Man is mortal. His physical body is unreality. Worldly attractions are meaning less. Karma or action leads to sins when a man is attached to worldly pleasures. It is for the sins that there is rebirth in an endless cycle. Unless one attempts to escape the rebirth, there will be no end to his sufferings.

Jina showed the path for man to escape rebirth. In order to realize that the Atma or the soul is real while the body is unreal, Jina advised to give up all attachment to the body. By putting the body in pain, showing no desire for anything, by giving up all possessions, and even inviting death by starvation a man can prove that he has no desire for worldly existence. It is by such detachment that man can finally realize the Real Knowledge or the kevalin. By destroying karma.

He can Liberate his soul and escape rebirth. The liberated soul can at last reach the eternal abode of peace or the Siddha Sila. That is the salvation or Kaivalya. There will be no rebirth and no return to sufferings on earth once the salvations was reached. In Jainism, the supreme goal of life was salvation.

Reformism :
Jainism rose as a new religion. Side by side, it challenged many existing evils of the Brahmanic faith. Mahavira Jina was one of the greatest reformers of ancient India. He raised his voice against many social and religious systems of his time. In an age when religion mainly meant the worship of many deities practice of meaningless ceremonies and the sacrifice of animals, Jina drew the attention of man towards higher spiritual goals.

According to him sins of life cannot be washed away by worship or prayers. Man can avoid sins by virtuous conduct. By denying worship and prayers. Jina gave a blow to the supremacy of the priestly class. The Jain did not believe in the Vedas. They denounced blind beliefs and superstitions.

White preaching the value of non-violence, condemned the practice of animal sacrifice. Jainism believed in human equality. As such the Jainas, criticized the caste system. The rise and spread of Jainism resulted in a new socio-religious consciousness among the people. Its impact on Indian Society and culture became deep and wide.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Question 3.
Analyze the teachings of Gautama Buddha.
Answer:
The religion of Gautama Buddha is famous as Buddhism. The teachings of Buddha were simple. They were meant both for the masses as well as for the most learned and the wise. Buddha did not lay emphasis on the Fatherhood of God. His emphasis was on the brotherhood of men. He did not preach dogmas. He preached ethics.

Four Noble Truths or Arya Satya:
Buddha got his enlightenment with the knowledge of four things. They were life is suffering due to desire, suffering ends with the end of desires, desires end with Nobel thoughts and actions. Buddhism developed its philosophy on these truths. To Buddha, the material existence of everything is momentary.

The world is full of sorrows. Life is unreal sorrows, sickness, old age, and death are inevitable. It is necessary to escape all suffering. He searched for means to escape worldly sufferings. He discovered the causes of suffering. Most causes were man’s desires. He wanted the destruction of worldly desires. For that purpose, he discovered the “Noble Eightfold path”.

Noble Eightfold path :
Buddha saw haw life rested on hopes and desires. He also knew how hopes and desires were the root causes of sorrows and suffering. He discovered the path to come out of those miseries. That path is famous as the Noble Eightfold path. They were Right view, Right Aspiration, Right Speech, Right Conduct, Right Livelihood, Right Effort, and Right.

Mindfulness and Right contemplation. This Noble Eightfold path is also called the ‘Middle path’ Buddha knew that it was impossible and undesirable for all men to renowned the world and become Sannyasis. At the same time, he wanted that men should not to be too attached to worldly affairs and pleasures.

Therefore, he gave a code of conduct that was possible for a man to follow. Between a Sannyasi and an extremely worldly man, Buddha’s code of conduct was like the middle path. One could remain in the world without being worldly. The Noble Eightfold path was meant for that kind of life.

The Karma :
The desires lead men to karma. Bad desires lead to views. Man cannot escape the results of his karma. There is no escape even in death. After death, life will again take a new shape to suffer the karma of the last life. Transmigration of the soul will continue. Thus, kama leads to the cycle of many births. To the same world of sorrows and sufferings, life returns again and again. To Buddha, it was essential to put an end to such eternal suffering. He discovered the path at last. It was the Nirvana.

Nirvana :
The Nirav was considered the supreme goal of life. It was an escape forever, the extinction. It was possible to attain Nirvana by putting an end to the desire for life, for the world for birth, and for existence. When all desires and all cavings are extinguished are for all life enters into a state of eternal peace. When it leaves the body, it does not take a re-birth.

In Buddhist philosophy, the idea of Nirvana had a deep root. In order to achieve that Nirvana a Buddhist was required to regulate his entire conduct. The conduct of Nirvana was moral conduct. A man should give up violence, killing of animals, falsehood, luxury, stealing desire for wealth, and many such immoral acts. Thereafter he should try for Samadhi or mediation and try to attain prajna or insight.

Finally, he should aspire for enlightenment and salvation, that is, Nirvana. In substance, salvation was possible through moral and ethical practices. With salvation, there was to be neither thirst nor desire, neither sorrow nor decay, and above all, neither life nor death. While Buddhism emphasized such faiths, it also stood to reform the existing Indian religion and society. Buddha was, in fact, the greatest reformer in Indian history.

Question 4.
Emphasize the impact of Jainism and Buddhism on Indian Society.
Answer:
At a time when the early Vedic society was on its path toward degeneration. Jainism and Buddhism appeared to halt that process. The caste system and inequality of men were denounced. Society fought for the values of equality. The people were advised to develop the ethics of kindness towards all men.

By opening the doors to the lower casts to come to their fold. Jainism and Buddhism created a new hope for them for their honorable social existence. The higher castes were brought under a spirit of liberation. Jainism and Buddhism taught the people to practice non-violence towards each and all.

Both religions presented to men new codes of moral conduct. People were advised to lead a better and purer life. Higher spiritual goals were put before all men. In brief, Jainism and Buddhism created a new awareness in Indian Society for change for good.

Impact of Jainism and Buddhism on Literate:
The rise of Jainism and Buddhism opened the path for great literacy activities in ancient India. Mahavira Jina and Gautama Buddha were great prophets of the ancient world. Enough of literature, therefore, grew up around those two remarkable personalities. Their teaching was of unique value. Enormous literature, therefore, came up around their doctrines and sayings.

The most important of the Jaina literature were Anga, Upanga, and the mula sutra. The Buddhist religious literature became famous as the Tripitaka. In course of time, many philosophers and thinkers were born to enrich the Jaina and Buddhist literature. Knowledge of ancient history, philosophy, science astronomy, and various other subjects found a place in that religious literature. The literature of both those religions became the storehouse of ancient knowledge.

Influence on Architecture Art and Sculpture :
Both Jainism and Buddhism greatly enriched the art and architecture of India. Numberless religious shrines, monuments, monasteries, viharas, and stupas were constructed for religious purposes. The caves of Khandagiri – Udayahgiri in Odisha the temples of Elora, Junagarh, and mount Abu in Rajasthan are some of the examples of Jaina architecture that have survived till today.

They contain fine specimens of Jaina art and Sculpture. Examples of architecture are seen at Bodh Gaya, Sarnath, Sanchi, Barhat, Amaravati, and Ratnagiri. Countless Buddhist monuments have perished in course of time. The gigantic architectural works of the Kushan period are no more.

The descriptions of many works of architecture are seen in Buddhist literature but most of them have disappeared from the surface of the earth. Some examples of the cave architecture of the Buddhists are to be found today in Nagarjuna and Barabar hills. The finest examples of Buddhist sculpture are to be seen on the gateway and railings of the Sanchi Stupa.

The Buddhist stone pillars, as to be seen in some places, were works of fine sculpture. When the Mahayana form of Buddhism began to spread, the images of Buddha were required all over the country. Some of those images represent the excellence of the Indian art of sculpture. Jainism and Buddhism also encouraged the art of painting.

The Jaina painters made wonderful contributions to Indian art. Unfortunately, most of them perished due to the ravages of time. The Buddhists too developed the art of painting towards perfection. The world-famous paintings of the Ajanta Caves were the work of Buddhist painters. In brief, Jainism and Buddhism made immense contributions to Indian civilization during their key day.

In every sphere of culture, those two religions marked their impact deeply. Though Buddhism disappeared as a religion from India in course of time yet Buddha and his teachings found a permanent place in Indian thought. No historic figure has been worshipped as God as the Buddha in India. That proves the depth of the Buddhist impact on Indian history. Jainism thrives on the soil of this land as one of India’s great religions.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Question 5.
Kalinga war and its impact on the life of Ashoka live a description?
Answer:
In the 12th year of his reign and the 8th year of his coronation, Ashoka invaded Kalinga. It was in 261 B.C. Ashoka’s Kalinga war was the greatest political event of his rule and one of the greatest events of all history. From very ancient times Kalinga was a famous state. Its power rested on internal prosperity and maritime activities.

Modern Odisha roughly covers the territories of ancient Kalinga. When Chandragupta Maurya was conquering far and wide to unite India, Kalinga was seen as independent and strong. The Greek Ambassador Megasthenes who lived at Pataliputra at that time indirectly referred to the power of Kalinga.

It was surprising that the Maurya army which conquered lands from Hindukush to the Ganges and the Himalayas to Mysore did not try to conquer a nearer country like Kalinga. The next Maurya Emperor, Bindusara, was also a powerful ruler. But he too did not venture a war with Kalinga. It was left for the third Maurya, Ashoka, to conquer that unconquered country.

Unfortunately, nothing is known regarding the ruler or rulers who ruled Kalinga at that time. It is also not the republic of the ancient model. Only this, much is known that the people of Kalinga offered a relentless resistance to the invader. They fought for their freedom. The army of Ashoka was no doubt big From the Greek accounts it is known that Chandragupta Mourya maintained an army of 6 lakhs.

It is probable that by the time of Ashoka the army was still bigger. In any case, Ashoka invaded Kalinga with the resources and military strength of the Indian empire. The people of Kalinga fought, but at length, they lost. How desperate was the battle, how bitterly was it fought, and how terrible were the results, are known from Ashoka’s own descriptions? This is what he wrote about the Kalinga war in his Thirteenth Rock Edict.

“The country of Kalinga was conquered when king Priyadarsine, beloved of the Gods, had been anointed eight years. One hundred and fifty thousand therefore captured, one hundred were thousand were there slain, and many times as many died”. These were losses on Kalinga’s side.

On Ashoka’s side too, many many thousands died in the battle. It was indeed a horrible war. Examples are rare in ancient history when so many people died in a single contest. It is, however, not the war that became unique but the result of the war which brought about a turning point in history.

The change of Ashoka :
The Kalinga war was Ashoka’s first and last war. He did not fight, therefore. He made no more conquests. The horrors of war evolved a storm in his mind. His heart was moved to see the misery of men. There was pain and remorse. And, there came a complete change. It was as if the conquered Kalinga conquered her conqueror.

The change which came in Ashoka has been described thus: “Therefore, now when the country of Kalinga has been acquired the beloved of the Gods has Zeahous compliance with Dhamma love of Dhamma and teaching of Dhamma, is the remorse of the beloved of the Gods on having conquered Kalinga.

Verily the slaughter, death, and captivity of the people, that occurs, when an unconquered country is being conquered, is looked upon as extremely, painful and regrettable by the Beloved of the Gods. Even one hundredth or one-thousandth part of those who are stain died, or were captured in Kalinga is today considered regrettable by the Beloved of the Gods.

The Beloved of the Gods desires for all beings non-injury, self-control, equable conduct, and gentleness”. The change that the Kalinga war brought to him led Ashoka to become a Buddhist. He gave up violence once and for all and became a disciple of that Great Apostle of Non-violence, Gautama Buddha.

It was the conquest of heart that he thereafter aimed at. Because the conquest by the sword was no real conquest. The conversion of Chand Ashoka into Dharmashoka is considered as an epoch-making event in world history. His new role made him the greatest monarch of mankind.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Question 6.
Evaluate the kind, Ashoka, as a missionary and his promotion towards the upliftment of Buddhism.
Answer:
Monarchs of men are known for political activities. Only a very few of them had a religious mission to perform. Among those few Ashoka was the foremost. No monarch was able to do for any religion what Ashoka did for Buddhism. The role of Ashoka as a missionary was manifold. He preached Buddhism as a code of ethics.

He wanted his moral elevation of his. subjects, of the officers of the state, and of the people of neighboring countries. In fact, it was a spiritual mission for the benefit of mankind. He adopted the following means for the propagation of the Dharma or the eternal law.

Dharma, yatra:
The Emporer decided to travel to various corners of his country to propagate Dharma. In the past, the kings used to go out on Vihara-yatra or pleasure tours. Those were meant for hunting, games, and spots. But Ashoka gave up Vihar-Yatra. Instead, he took up Dharma-Yatra. That is to say, Ashoka became a moving missionary himself. He went to such places as Bodhgaya where Buddha got enlightenment and the Lumbini Garden where Buddha was born.

He traveled with Buddhist bhikshus, met people everywhere, came into close contact with them, and personally taught them the rules of Dharma. Two results came out of his Dharma-Yatra. First, the Buddhist places that Ashoka visited received special veneration from the people. Secondly, the religious discourages of the emperor drew countless men towards Buddhism.

Dharma-Stambhas:
Ashoka erected Dharma Stambhas at different places in his for-flung empire to draw the pillars. The noble principle of conduct and ethics were inscribed on the pillars. Those writings were the Dharma-lipids, containing valuable thoughts about Dharma. They were meant to be preserved on imperishable stone for generations of men to see and follow. No ordinary missionary could have erected that costly pillar. It was a royal missionary like Asoka who could do it. And the stamp has a permanent value.

Dharma Mahamatras:
For the propagation and promotion of Dharma Ashoka appointed a set of officers named as Dharma Mahamatras. They were to work for the material and spiritual benefit of men. In the vast empire of Ashoka there lived people of many sects and many faiths. Ashoka wanted that they should all live together happily as well as practice their faith rightly.

Dharma Mahamatras were required to regulate cordial relations among various sets and to keep them on the right path. They were also to work on charity and philanthropy. The work of those officers roused a religious and spiritual awakening in the minds of men.

Dharma-Shravana :
Asoka wanted that people should hear the meaning of Dharma. He, therefore, ordered the officers of the state such as Rajukas, pradesikas, and Yuktas to go out four every five years to preach religious doctrines among the people. Such doctrines were the rules of this and morality for a higher and better life. When the high officers of the Government taught Dharma, people in large numbers became attracted to it. Thus, Ashoka was not only a missionary himself, but they made the officers missionaries as well.

Dharma-Ghosa:
Inside Ashoka’s empire, there were many turbulent tribes who lived in a dense dangerous forest. On the outskirts of his empire, there also lived such people. Besides, outside the immediate frontiers of the Maurya empire, there were hostile people all around. Previous monarchs terrified such people inside and outside by the Bherighosha.

It was the “Reverberation of the war Durm”. In other words, it was the conquest by force of arms. Ashok gave up that traditional mode of conquest. Instead, he wanted to conquer them by Dharma Ghost. It was the Reverberation of Dharma or law. In other words, it was a conquest by force of love non¬violence, peace, and morality.

Buddhist monks were sent to preach among the different people to bring them to the path of law. Ashoka announced a policy of peace toward all. He called Upon the dwellers of forests and others not to fear any show of force from him. Instead, he advised them to come nearer to Dharma Ashok, dharma Ghosa, no doubt, was a markable missionary of eating.

Dharma -Vijaya:
Finally, Ashoka thought of a much more ambitious mission. It was a tradition with powerful monarchs to think of conquests. It could be the conquest of far-away countries across continents. Ashoka gave up such ideas. Instead, he thought of the widest conquest through Dharma. Accordingly, he sent names mentioned in his rock inscriptions.

They were kinged Antiochos Theos of Syria, Ptolemy philosophes of Egypt, Antigonos Gonatas of Macedonia, mages of Cyrene, and Alexandar of Epirus – Ashoka’s Spiritual mission in the Greek world, in Egypt and Syria bore inevitable results. The first lessons of Buddhism made an entry into western Asia and beyond.

In the south, the conquest was more definite. In this regard, the emperor showed a remarkable personal example of sacrifice for a cause. He sent his own son Mahendra to Ceylon to preach Buddhism there. And, Mahendra was preceded as a Buddhism Bhikshu, not as the son of the richest emperor of the world. In those days, the sea routes were unsafe.

The ships were small Ceylon sent his son to that distant, dangerous, and unknown place. Next, he sent his daughter Sanghamitra to Ceylon with a branch of the Bodhi tree. Sanghamitra went as a Bhikshuni and stayed there for many years till her death. The people of Ceylon embraced Buddhism because of her discussion efforts.

It was a supreme achievement of Ashok as a missionary to have converted the people of an entire country outside India to the religion of Buddha. The people of Srilanka, that is Ceylon, are Buddhists fill today. Ashoka also sent missionaries to Suvamabhumi or Burma. Among them were Sona and Uttar whose names have survived till now.

Through Burma, Buddhism made its way to Southeast Asian countries which in course of time became Buddhist. Ashoka was praised for his Dharma Vijaya outside. He proclaimed in his rock Edict. “But this conquest is considered to be the chiefest by the Beloved of the Gods, which is conquest through Dharma. And that again has been achieved by the Beloved of the Gods here and in his bordering dominions, even as far as six hundred Yojanas”.

The missionary emperor was also confident that the influence of the dharma would spread beyond his neighboring countries. Therefore, he said, “Even where the envoys of the Beloved of the Gods do not go, they, having heard the utterances of Dharma the ordinances, and the teaching of Dharma by the beloved of the Gods practice Dhamma and will such practice.”

Such were the achievements of Ashoka a missionary. In this zeal for the propagation of religion, both inside his empire and outside, Ashoka is without a rival, or a parallel, among the monarchs of men.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Question 7.
Give an account of the Mauryan Administration and its impact on society.
Answer:
Literacy sources such as the Indika and the Arthasastra and the various rock and pillar edicts of Ashoka give us a detailed account of the Mauryan administration. The administration can be studied under far heads of central provincial, district and village. The capital city of Pataliputra was administered separately.

Central:
The king was the supreme authority. He took all important decisions concerning the empire. He was assisted by a council of ministers Mantri Parishad. The various branches of the administration were under officials called ‘Amatyas”.

Provincial :
The empire was divided into provinces. Each province was headed by a prince. He ruled the province as a representative of the king. He was assisted by many officials.

District:
Each province was divided into a number of districts. The ‘Pradeshta’ was the head of the district. He was assisted by Junior officials such as ‘Yaktas’ and ‘Rajkas’. Their functions included the survey and assessment of land, collection of revenue, and maintenance of law and order.

Village :
Each district consisted of many villages. Villages assisted government officials in marking the boundaries of the village, maintaining land records, and collecting taxes.

City of Pataliputra :
Pataliputra was the capital of the empire. It was also a most around the city to protect it from enemy attacks. A committee of 30 members looked after the city. This committee of 30 members looked after the city. This committee was divided into six boards, each consisting of five members. Each board looked after a specific department, such as the comforts and security of foreigners, registration of births and deaths, industry and trade and commerce, an inspection of manufactured goods, and collection of taxes.

Army :
The Mauryans had a large army which included infantry, cavalry, elephants, chariots, and a navy. Senapati was the head of the army. The army was equipped with bows, arrows, swords, armor shields, etc. The army defended the kingdom from enemy attacks. The officers and soldiers were well-trained and regularly paid.

Spy system :
The Mauryan kings maintained an efficient spy system. They informed the kind about the development within the kingdom and outside.

Question 8.
Write a note on the Development of Literature and science during the Gupta period.
Answer:
The Gupta age was an age of high culture and many scientific achievements.
Literature :
The Gupta kings were great patrons of Sanskrit Literature. Some of the finest poetry and dramas in Sanskrit were written during his time. Kalidasa lived during the reign of Chandragupta II. It is famous works include Meghaduta, Raghavamsha, Ritusamhara, Kumara Sambhava, and the famous play, Abhijnana Shankuntalam.

There were other great writers too. Sukruta wrote Mrich Chhakatika. Vishakhadutta authored. Mudrakshasa and Devichandra Gupta – Panini’s Ashtadhyagi was an excellent work in Sanskrit Grammar. Another popular work today, the Panchatantra was also written during the Gupta period.

Science :
All branches of science made rapid progress during this period. The science of mathematics, astronomy, metallurgy, and medicine was very advanced.

Astronomy :
Two well-known mathematicians and astronomers of the time were Aryabhata and Varahamihira. Aryabhata said that the earth moves around the sun and at the same time moves on its own axis. His theory was not believed at that time. However, now he knows that it is true. He wrote Aryabhatiyam, in which he gave solutions to many mathematical problems. Varahmihira was another leading scientist. He wrote Brihat Samhita which is an encyclopedia of science.

Mathematics :
The numeral system was also very advanced. The Arabic numbers were first used by the Indians. This system was later adopted by the Arabs and then by the Europeans. Indian mathematicians knew the use of the zero. They used the decimal system extensively.

Metallurgy :
Metallurgy was also very advanced. This is clear from the iron pillar at Mehrauli, in Delhi, built in the fourth century. As it has remained exposed to sun and rain for over to centuries. However, the dust has formed over it. The gold coins of the Guptas were also excellently designed.

Medicine :
In the field of medicine too, there was great progress. Doctors attended to patients in the many hospitals which were built during the Gupta period. Many books on medicine were written. Dhanvantari was the greatest physician of this time. Veterinary science also developed.
The Gupta age is still remembered for its achievements in the field of literature and science.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Long Answer Questions

Question 9.
Why Gupta Age is known as the classical Age in Sanskrit literature.
Answer:
The Sanskrit Language was patronized during the Gupta period. It was recognized as the court language and was used in their inscriptions. Gradually it became the lingua franca of India. Even Buddhist scholars began writing their scriptures in Sanskrit. The Jain writers too, who had been writing in Pali and Prakrit, switched over the Sanskrit which gradually became the literary language of northern India. Great poets, dramatists, grammarians, and playwrights lived in the period. Some of the well-known scholars who flourished during the period are mentioned below.

Kalidasa :
He was the greatest Sanskrit poet and playwright of this age. Meghaduta, Ritu Sambhar, Kumar Sambhava, Raghu-vans, Shakuntala, Abhijnana Shakuntalam, Vikramorvashi & Malavikagnimitram were his important contribution to Sanskrit literature.

Vishakhadutta :
He was a great poet & playwright of the Gupta period. His two great historical plays are Mudra-Rakshasa & Devi Chandragupta Mudra Rakshasa (seal of Rakshasa) was the story of how Chandragupta Maurya managed to get the throne of Magadha. Devi Chandra Gupta is a historical play dealing with the early life of Chandragupta II.

Sudhakar wrote the famous play Mrichhakatika which throws light on the social-cultural conditions of the Gupta period. Bhargavi wrote the great Kirataijuniya. This epic describes the battle between Arjuna & Lord Shiva disguised as Kirata. Dandin was a Versatile writer. His Das Kumar Charita (Tales of the ten princes) describes the adventures of ten princes.

These adventures give us information on the Sociocultural conditions of that period. Sudhanshu was a prose writer. In his famous work Vasavadatta, he narrates the story of the heroine Vasavadatta and prince Kandarpaketu.

Panchatantra :
It was during the Gupta period that the Panchatantra, a collection of tables was written. In these stories, animals and birds play the part of the king’s ministers and common men. These animal stories were a help in instructing children in moral values. The famous work Hitopadesa is based on Panchatantra. The Panchatantra has been translated into many languages.

The book is a treasure house of people’s feelings and emotions in human relations. The stories contain wisdom and common sense needed for daily living. During the Gupta period, Sanskrit grammar was systematically written by such grammarians as Panini and Patanjali. Thus it is rightly called the Gupta age as the classical Age is Sanskrit languages.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Odisha State Board CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Solutions Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions.

CHSE Odisha 12th Class History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Very Short-Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
When Mahavira preached the religion of Jainism and in total there were how many Tirthankaras in Jainism?
Answer:
In the 6th century B.C. Mahavira preached the religion of Jainism and in total one after another, there were twenty-four Tirthankaras in Jainism.

Question 2.
Who was the first Tirthankara and so also who was the last Tirthankara of Jainism?
Answer:
Rishavanath was the first Tirthankara was Jainism. The 24th or the last Tirthankara of Jainism was Mahavir Vardhaman.

Question 3.
Who was the just previous “Tirthankara” of Mahavira and how many years before Mahavira was he born?
Answer:
Parsvanath was the just previous Tirthankara of Mahavira. He had bom two hundred and fifty years before Mahavir.

Question 4.
The twenty-third Tirthankara Parsvanath convocated how many vows and what are they.
Answer:
The twenty-third Tirthankara Parasavanath convocated four vows. They are truth non-violence, non-stealing, and non-attachment.

Question 5.
Mahavir was born in the village of which kingdom?
Answer:
Mahavir was bom in the village kundagrama near to Vaisali of the kingdom of Videha.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 6.
What was the nickname of Mahavira and who were the parents of Mahavira?
Answer:
The nickname of Mahavira was Vardhaman. The name his father was Siddhartha he belongs to the Jnatrika clan and the name of his mother was Trisala.

Question 7.
For which purpose Mahavira left home and at first meet which saint?
Answer:
For the purpose of obtaining the truth, Mahavira left home. At first, he met the leader of the Aryavika tribe Gosala Mankhaliputra.

Question 8.
After the attainment of supreme knowledge in which designation. He was popular and after that in which work he engaged?
Answer:
After supreme knowledge, he was popular with the designation of “Kevalin”. After that knowledge, Mahavir lived the life of a wandering teacher and preached his doctrines.

Question 9.
Mahavira breathed his last at which age and where?
Answer:
Mahavira breathed his last at the age of 72 at a place called Pava in the Patna district of Bihar.

Question 10.
Which two dynasties mourned at the death of this great teacher Mahavira?
Answer:
The Lichachhavis and the Mallas mourned the death of this great teacher by burning lamps as a symbol of the Mahavira spirit.

Question 11.
What were the four principles of parsvanath and to which principle Mahavira added with it?
Answer:
The four principles of Parsvanath were truth, non-violence, non-stealing, and non-attachment. Mahavira added the principle of chastity observation as the fifth principle.

Question 12.
How many sets are in Jainism and what are they?
Answer:
There are two sets in Jainism. They are svetambara and digambara..

Question 13.
What is Triratna or the three-fold path of Jainism?
Answer:
The Triratna or threefold path in Jainism was right belief, right knowledge, and right conduct.

Question 14.
Mahavir advocated the doctrine of which philosophy in extreme form and he attributed life to which aspects?
Answer:
Mahavir advocated the doctrine of non-violence or Ahimsa in extreme form. He attributed life to plants, animals, metals, and water and urged non-injury to them.

Question 15.
What are the religious texts of Jainism?
Answer:
The religious texts of Jainism are Anga, Upanga, and Kalpa sutra.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 16.
In the 6th century B.C. which clan had established a republican state and who was the elected chief of it?
Answer:
In the 6th century B.C. the Sakya clan had established a republican state. The father of Gautama Buddha, Suddhodan was its elected chief.

Question 17.
When Gautama Buddha was born and where?
Answer:
Goutama Buddha was bom 566 B.C. at Lumbinivana in the Sakya country.

Question 18.
Who was the mother of Gautama Buddha and she died how many days after the birth of Gautama Buddha?
Answer:
The mother of Gautama Buddha was Maya Devi. She died Seven days after the birth of Gautama Buddha.

Question 19.
What was the justification for the name of Buddha as Gautama?
Answer:
After the death of Buddha’s mother, his rearing rested on his aunt Gautami. According to her name, the name of Buddha is Gautama.

Question 20.
At which age was Gautama married to whom?
Answer:
At the age of sixteen, Gautama married Yasodhara on Gopa, sister of Devadatta.

Question 21.
Which “four great signs” deeply affected the mind of Gautama?
Answer:
The four great signs which deeply affected the mind of Gautama were an old man, a cripple, a corpse, and an ascetic.

Question 22.
For which purpose Gautama Buddha renounced worldly life and in Buddhist scripture what is called this renunciation?
Answer:
In the search for truth, Gautama Buddha renounced worldly life Gautama is known in Buddhist scriptures as “Mahavinish Kramana”.

Question 23.
Gautama learned the doctrine of Sankhya philosophy and the art of meditation from which ascetics?
Answer:
Gautama learned the art of Sankhya Philosophy from the ascetic Arada Kalama at Vaisala. He also learned the art of meditation from Rudraka Ramputra at Rajagriha.

Question 24.
While Gautama was in deep meditation at which place he was offered milk by which village girl?
Answer:
While Gautama was in deep meditation at Kuruvilla he was offered milk by the village girl Sujata.

Question 25.
After the attainment of enlightenment Gautama was popular by which name?
Answer:
After the attainment of Enlightenment Gautama was popular in earning the name Buddhadeva.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 26.
According to Buddhist literature, what is the meaning of the title “turning the wheel of law” (Dharma-chakra pravartana)?
Answer:
According to the Buddhist literature after enlightenment Buddha proceeded at first to Samath near Bananas. He delivered his first sermon to five learned Brahmanas. This is called in Buddhist literature “turning the wheel of Law” (Dharma-chakra pravartana)

Question 27.
After enlightenment Buddha embraced which life and covered up to how many years?
Answer:
After enlightenment Buddha embraced the life of a missionary as a preacher of truth. It covered a period of 45 years.

Question 28.
Buddha converted his creed to many illustrious figures and who are they?
Answer:
Buddha converted his creed to many illustrious figures. They were Bimbisara, Ajatasatru, Sariputta and Maudgalayana.

Question 29.
Which king of Kosala listened to the Buddha’s discourses and which queen and two sisters became Buddha’s disciples?
Answer:
King Prasenjit of Kosala listened to the Buddha’s discourses. One of his queens Mallika and his two sisters became Buddha’s disciples.

Question 30.
While staying at Vaisali, Buddha converted to which courtesan to his faith and also gave consent to the formation of which union?
Answer:
While staying at Vaisali, Buddha converted to courtesan Ambapali to his faith. Buddha gave his consent to the formation of Bhikshuni Sangha.

Question 31.
Which is the earliest available source of Buddha’s teachings and what are they?
Answer:
The earliest available source of Buddhas teachings is the pali pitakas and nikayas. The pitakas consist of three parts the Vinaya pitaka, Sutra pitaka and Abhidharma pitaka.

Question 32.
Buddhadeva asked his disciples to comprehend how many noble truths and what are they.
Answer:
Buddha asked his disciples to comprehend four noble truths. They are:

  • life is full of suffering
  • the cause of suffering is desire and attachment
  • suffering can be ended by the destruction of desire
  • there is a way (Marga or Path) for the destruction of desire.

Question 33.
For deliverance from suffering Buddha outlined which path and what are they.
Answer:
For deliverance from suffering Buddha outlined an eightfold path (Astangika Marga). They are right speech, right action, right means of livelihood, right exertion, right-mindedness, right meditation, right resolution, and right point of view.

Question 34.
Which observance leads to the attainment of Nirvana or salvation?
Answer:
The observance of the sila and attainments of the samadhi and prajna would lead to nirvana or salvation.

Question 35.
What was the central theme of the moral code of Buddha and Buddha urged his followers to avoid which way?
Answer:
The middle path or the Majjhima path was the central theme of the moral code of Buddha. Buddha urged his followers to avoid the extreme path.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 36.
Buddha did not preach his doctrines in which language rather he preached it in which language?
Answer:
Buddha did not preach his doctrines in the Sanskrit language. But he preached it Magadhi i.e., the language of the people.

Question 37.
When the first Buddhist council was convened and where it was held under the auspices of whom?
Answer:
The first Buddhist council was convened a few weeks after Buddha’s death in the year 487 B.C. It was held at Rajagriha under the auspices of Ajatasatru.

Question 38.
Where the second Buddhist council was held and in which year?
Answer:
The second Buddhist council was held at Vaisali almost a century after Buddha purinirvaha or demise. The time of the second council is in and about 387 B.C.

Question 39.
The third Buddhist council was convoked by the presidentship of which Buddhist monk and when?
Answer:
The third Buddhist council was convoked by the Presidentship of eminent Buddhist monk Moggalpur a jiha in the year 251 B.C.

Question 40.
By whose auspices the fourth Buddhist council was summoned and where?
Answer:
By the auspices of Kanishka I the fourth Buddhist council was summoned. It was the last Buddhist council held at Kundala van vihar in Kashmir.

Question 41.
How many creeds were in Buddhism and what were those? Which age saw the emergence of a new creed?
Answer:
There were two creeds in Buddhism and those were Hinayana and Mahayana. The Kahana age shows the emergence of a new crowd of Mahajan.

Question 42.
In Odisha where the Buddha chronicles are found?
Answer:
In Odisha, we found Buddhist chronicles at Ratnagiri and Lalitgiri.

Question 43.
After which Mauryan king when Ashoka ascended the throne?
Answer:
After the Mauryan king, Bindusara Ashoka ascended the throne in 273 B.C.

Question 44.
For which reason the coronation of Ashoka was delayed for four years?
Answer:
For the fratricidal war it was anticipated that the coronation of Ashoka was delayed for four years i.e., it was held o 279 B.C.

Question 45.
When Ashok was a prince he was appointed as the governor of which state and after ascending the throne he assumed which title?
Answer:
When Ashok was a prince he was appointed as the governor of Taxila. After ascending the throne he assumed the title “Devanampriya Priyadasi Ashok”.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 46.
In the eighth year of his reign, Asoka invaded which country in which B.C.?
Answer:
In the eighth year of his reign, Asoka invaded Kaling in 261 B.C.

Question 47.
The material prosperity of Kalinga country was augmented by commercial relations with which countries?
Answer:
The material prosperity of Kalinga country was augmented by commercial relations with Malay, Java, and Ceylon.

Question 48.
Which Rock edict of Asoka has described the Kalinga war and the appealing story of Carnage, death, and deportation of the people of Kalinga?
Answer:
The rock edict XIII of Asoka has described regarding Kalinga war and the appealing story of carriage death and deportation of the people.

Question 49.
The policy of “Verighosha” was converted to which policy after Kalinga War?
Answer:
The policy of “Verighosa” was converted to “Dharmaghosha” after the Kalinga war.

Question 50.
On Rock edict, VIII Asoka narrates that in the tenth year of his reign he converted to which Yatra to what?
Answer:
In Rock edict, VIII Asoka narrates that in the tenth year of his reign he converted Vihar-yatras (pleasure tours) to Dharma yatras (Religious tours)

Question 51.
It is described in which is rock edict Ashoka appointed a class of which officials to work for the temporal and spiritual welfare of the people.
Answer:
It is described in rock edict III that Ashoka appointed a class of officials called Dharma Mahamatras to work for the temporal and spiritual welfare of the people.

Question 52.
At the time of Ashoka when the third Buddhist council was convocated and what was the purpose of it?
Answer:
At the time of Ashoka, the third Buddhist council was convocated at Pataliputra. The purpose of it was an attempt to eliminate schism within the Buddhist Church.

Question 53.
Ashoka send to him which son and daughter were and what was the purpose of it.
Answer:
Ashoka sends his son Mahendra and daughter Sanghamitra to Ceylon for the propagation of Buddhism.

Question 54.
Ashoka send which two Buddhist saints to the so-called golden land?
Answer:
Asoka sends the Buddhist saint Sura and Uttara for the propagation of the Buddhist religion to the golden land of Burma.

Question 55.
According to legends who was Karubaki and in which rock edict her name was engraved?
Answer:
According to legends, Karubaki was the princess of Utkal fisherman king. Her name was engraved in the Allahabad rock edict.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 56.
Which are the main source of information for the political and administrative system of the Mauryas?
Answer:
The main sources of information for the political and administrative system of the Mauryas are the Indika of Meghasthenes, the Arthasastra of Kautilya, and the inscriptions of Asoka.

Question 57.
In the Mauryan Administration who was the sovereign authority of the state and in which divine origin he was identified?
Answer:
In Mauryan, the Administration king was the sovereign authority of the state. He was identified with “Beloved of the Gods”.

Question 58.
In Maurya kingship enjoyed unlimited executive power and which author opined that “the king was the fountainhead of all powers”.
Answer:
In Mauryan kingship, the kings enjoyed unlimited executive power. The author Kautilya opined that the king was the fountainhead of all powers.

Question 59.
In which separate edict which Mauryan king declared that “All men are my children”?
Answer:
In a separate Kalinga edict, the Mauryan king Ashoka declared that “All men are my children”.

Question 60.
The Mantri-Parishad-in the Mauryan government was considered with Which Vedic organization and for it, we obtain information from which accounts?
Answer:
The Mantri-Parishad in the Mauryan government was considered with “Samiti” organization of the Vedic period. For it, we obtain information from Arthasastra and rock edict IE and VI of Ashoka.

Question 61.
The high officials in Mauryan times were styled in which position and in the Mauryan period the financial year began from which month?
Answer:
The high officials in Mauryan times were styled as “amateurs” corresponding to the councilors of Meghasthenes. In the Mauryan period the financial year began from Ashadha (July-August).

Question 62.
In Mauryan Administration the whole empire was divided into how many parts and what are they?
Answer:
In Mauryan Administration, the whole empire was divided into two parts. They are kingdoms under direct rule and vassal states.

Question 63.
During the kingship of Ashoka in the Mauryan age how many provinces were in the kingdom and what names of the capitals of those?
Answer:
During the time of Ashoka in the Mauryan age, there were five provinces. The capitals of these provinces were Taxila, Ujjaini, Tosali, Suvarragini, and Pataliputra.

Question 64.
The provinces were subdivided into which units and what was the name of the divided units of provinces in the frontier areas?
Answer:
The provinces were subdivided into Visayas. In the frontier areas, the Visayas were Probably named Pradesh.

Question 65.
In Mauryan Administration, the Visayas were divided into which units and the divided unit was a mixture of what?
Answer:
In Mauryan Administration the visayas were divided into Janapadas. Each Janapada has comprised of a mixture of the number of villages.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 66.
In the Mauryan provincial administration which was the lowest unit and who was the head of this unit?
Answer:
In Mauryan provincial administration village was the lowest unit. Gramika was the head of this unit.

Question 67.
The city administration in the Mauryan era was provided by a board of how many members and how many numbers in committees?
Answer:
The city administration in the Mauryan era was provided by a board of 30 members. The board was divided into 6nos. of committees.

Question 68.
From the description of which country it is known that the palace of Pataliputra is more decorative and decent looking in comparison with the palaces of Persian Susa and Ecbatana?
Answer:
From the description of the Greek country, it is known that the palace of Pataliputra is more decorative and decent looking in comparison with the palaces of Persian Susa and Ecbatana.

Question 69.
In the Mauryan administration what was the principal share of revenue and what was the proportion of land tax?
Answer:
In the Mauryan administration, the principal share of revenue was derived from the land. The proportion of land tax was one-sixth of the produce.

Question 70.
In the Mauryan administration who was the head of the judiciary and what was the name of the judges?
Answer:
In the Mauryan administration, the king was the head of the judiciary. He appointed many judges named Vyvaharika Mahamatras.

Question 71.
In the Mauryan justice administration, there were how many tribunals, and what were they?
Answer:
In the Mauryan justice administration, there were two types of tribunals as Dharmasthiya courts and the Kantakasodhana court.

Question 72.
The ancient Gupta age is considered to which age of ancient India and it was compared with which ages of the ancient world?
Answer:
The ancient Gupta age is considered the golden age of ancient India. This age was considered with Pericles’s age of Greece, Augustus’s age of Rome, and Elizabeth’s age of England.

Question 73.
The Gupta age had remarkable progress in which field and which language became the chief vehicle of literary creation.
Answer:
The Gupta age had remarkable progress in the field of literature. Sanskrit became the chief vehicle of literary creation.

Question 74.
Who was the creator of literature and brilliant luminary of the Gupta age? He was in comparison with whom?
Answer:
Kalidasa was the creator of literature and a brilliant luminary of the Gupta age. He was considered as Shakespeare of India.

Question 75.
The engraved scripts in 1964 signify where the birthplace of Kalidasa and he was contemporary with which king?
Answer:
The engraved scripts in 1964 signify that Ujjaini was the birthplace of Kalidasa. He was contemporary with king Vikramaditya who was Chandra Gupta II.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 76.
Which was the best among the dramas of Kalidasa and which critics have offered high praise for this drama?
Answer:
The Avijnana Sakuntalam of Kalidasa is one of the best dramas of Kalidasa. European literary critics have offered high praise for this drama.

Question 77.
What were the two Mahakavyas of Kalidasa and which lyrical poem of his was regarded as a valuable gem in Sanskrit literature?
Answer:
The two Mahakavyas of Kalidasa were Raghuvansham and Kumara Sambhavam. The lyrical poem Meghaduttam was universally regarded as a valuable gem in Sanskrit literature.

Question 78.
Name of the other literary dignitaries of the Gupta period and what was the name of their works?
Answer:
The other literary dignitaries of the Gupta period were Bhairavi, the author of Kirataijuniyam, Sudraka, the author of Mrichchhakatikam, and Visakhadatta, the author of Mudra Rakshasa.

Question 79.
Who was Harisena and what was his poetical episode?
Answer:
Harisena the minister of Samudra Gupta was a poet of no mean order. He was the author of Allahabad prasasti.

Question 80.
Who was virasena and in which sphere he was famous?
Answer:
Virasena was a member of the court of Chandragupta II. He was not only a poet rather a grammarian.

Question 81.
Buddha Ghosa composed which poetry and it was the subject matter of which personality?
Answer:
Buddha Ghosa composed the Pandya Chudamani. Its subject matter was the life of
Goutama Buddha.

Question 82.
In the Gupta age who was the important figure in practical and applied sciences and what was the name of his work?
Answer:
In the Gupta age, Varahamihira was an important figure in practical and applied sciences. The name of his work was Panchasiddhant which is regarded as the bible of Indian astronomy.

Question 83.
Who was Aryabhatta and which theory he depicted first?
Answer:
Aryabhatta was a great mathematician and astronomer in the Gupta age. He was the first astronomer to invent the cause of solar and lunar eclipses.

Question 84.
Aryabhatta is said to have invented which famous system and which country borrowed it?
Answer:
Aryabhatta is said to have invented the famous decimal system. The Arab country borrowed Indian Mathematics and decimal systems from India.

Question 85.
The Gupta emperors were the patrons of which religion? Were they tolerant of other creeds?
Answer:
The Gupta emperors were patrons of Brahmanism. They were highly tolerant of other creeds.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 86.
Some caves in Ajanta are rich in which painting and these paintings depict which stories?
Answer:
Some caves in Ajanta are rich in Gupta paintings. These paintings first depict the jataka story and the life of Buddha.

Question 87.
The Gupta gold and silver coins depicted which earmark and which emperor showed considerable originality in casting his coins.
Answer:
The Gupta gold and silver coins depicted the high water marks of Indian coinage. Emperor Chandra Gupta II showed considerable originality in casting his coin.

Question 88.
Whose account is the valuable and chief source of knowledge for the social life of the Gupta age and which personality remained in India from 401 to 410 A.D?
Answer:
The account of Fa-Hien is a valuable and chief source of knowledge for the social life of the Gupta age. Fa-Hien remained in India from 401 to 410 A.D.

Question 89.
What was the position of women in literature and what was their practical life?
Answer:
Women had an idealistic position in literature. In a practical way, they lived in subordination to the male members of society.

Question 90.
Which amusements were popular in the Gupta age and which was a popular pastime?
Answer:
In Gupta, age amusements consisted of theatrical entertainments, dance performances, and musical concerts, and gambling was a popular pastime.

Question 91.
Which educational system was provided in the Gupta period and was there a distinction between Buddhist and Hindu teachings?
Answer:
The educational system provided in the Gupta period was Brahmanical and Buddhist culture. No distinction was made between Buddhist and Hindu teachings.

Question 92.
Stress the educational atmosphere at Nalanda University? Was admission to this university an easy process?
Answer:
Nalanda became a very well-equipped university with a big library, classrooms, and student homes. Admission to this university was not an easy thing and willing
students had to face various competitions.

Question 93.
Which foreign traveler lived in Nalanda for 10 years and how many students were at that university?
Answer:
A foreign traveler lived in Nalanda for 10 years. Near about three thousand students were studying at that university.

Question 94.
Give an account regarding the excellence of metallurgy teaching at Nalanda University.
Answer:
Nalanda University metallurgy course proves the excellence of its signifies that the Delhi Iron pillar of king Chandragupta and the life-size copper image of Buddha though had a remaining length still these items were even after hundred and hundred years still not less rusted.

Question 95.
Was there a caste system in the Gupta period and who was in higher status?
Answer:
Caste system was widely prevalent in the Gupta period. The law book describes the Brahmins were in higher status.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 96.
The prosperity of India due to Roman trade started from which period and when the direct link was established between Gupta India with Roman trade?
Answer:
The prosperity of India due to Roman trade started during the Kushana period. Chandragupta II conquest of Malwa and Saurashtra by overthrowing the Saka rulers established a direct link between Gupta India with Roman trade.

Question 97.
Which port bore the bulk of trade with the west and which town served as a great link market with the rest of India?
Answer:
The port of Brigukachchha bore the bulk of trade with the west. Ujjairutown served as a great link market with the rest of India.

Question 98.
The roman trade continued in a flourishing condition till which period and for what it was declined?
Answer:
The roman trade continued in a flourishing condition till the early Gupta period. It suffered from the time of the Hun invasion.

Question 99.
Which country’s trade compensated for the loss of roman trade and after Brigukachchha which port became a great center of trade?
Answer:
Trade with China and Southeast Asia compensated for the loss of roman trade. After Brigukachchha Tamralipta port became a great center of trade.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 100.
Which system was a part of the Jive of traders and manufacturers and what was the name of the president of this committee?
Answer:
The Guild system was a part of the life of traders and manufacturers. The name of the president of this guild was Bhandagarika.

Short-Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Tri-Ratna in Jainism.
Answer:
Jina asked his disciples to follow three conditions for a nobler life. Those were Right Faith, Right knowledge, and Right Action. These conditions are known as the Tri-Ratna or the Three Jewels. In Jainism, man is required to regulate his life under those conditions. It was through faith, knowledge, and action that man could realize his own soul.

In the Jaina faith, the perfection of the soul was regarded as the real purpose of life. There was no need to worship God or Gods or to offer prayers or sacrifices. A pure soul could surely reach salvation without such things.

Question 2.
Karma And Rebirth in Jainism.
Answer:
In Jainism faith in the theory of karma and rebirth was absolute. Man has to work in order to live. His soul, therefore, is engaged in various works. But a man should also know the difference between good and bad work. Because he has to face the results of his work. If one does good work in life, the results will be good.

If one does evil work, bad results will follow. The results of the action or the karma are inevitable. No one can escape karma. Because it is the eternal law of existence. It is this karma that results in rebirth. Birth and rebirth are like an unending cycle. Man is bom again only to suffer for the sins of the previous life.

Question 3.
Non-violence in Jainism.
Answer:
Absolute faith in Ahimsa or non-violence received the highest place in Jainism. The life of every living being was regarded as sacred. The smallest of the small creatures also possessed life as did the human being. It was therefore a supreme sin that man should destroy the life of other creatures.

As the man himself does not want to be injured or killed. So also no creature would like to be injured or killed. According to Jainism, it was the duty of man to protect and preserve the life of every living creature. To Mahavira Jina, the practice of Ahimsa was like the highest duty of every mart.

Question 4.
Salvation in Jainism.
Answer:
Mahavira Jina taught his disciples to realize the absolute Truth of existence. Man is mortal. His physical body is unreality. Worldly attractions are meaningless. Karma or action leads to sins when a man is attached to worldly pleasures. It is for the sins that there is rebirth in an endless cycle. Unless on attempts to escape the rebirth there will be no end to his sufferings.

Jina showed the path for man to escape rebirth. In order to realize that the Atma or the soul is real while the body is unreal. Jina advised me to give up all attachments to the body. By putting the body in pain showing no desire for anything by giving up all possessions and even by inviting death by starvation a man can prove that he has no desire for worldly existence.

Question 5.
Four noble Truths or Arya Satya in Buddhism.
Answer:
Buddha got his enlightenment with the knowledge of four things. They were life is suffering is due to desire, suffering ends with the end of desires, and desires end with noble thoughts and actions. Buddhism deviated its philosophy from these truths. To Buddha, the material existence of everything is momentary. The world is full of sorrows.

Life is unreal. Sorrows, sickness old age, and death are inevitable. It is necessary to escape all suffering. He searched for means to escape worldly sufferings. He discovered the causes of suffering. Most causes were man’s desires. He wanted the destruction of worldly desires. For that purpose, he discovered the Noble1 Eightfold path.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 6.
Noble Eightfold path in Buddhism.
Answer:
Buddha saw how life rested on holes and desires. He also knew now hopes and desires were the root causes of sorrows and suffering. He discovered the path to come out of those miseries. That path is famous as the Noble Eightfold path. They were the Right view, the Right Aspiration.

Right Speech. Right conduct, Right Livelihood. Right Effort, Right Mindfulness, and Right contemplation. This Noble Eightfold path is also called the Middle path Buddha knew that it was impossible and undesirable for all men to renounce the world and become sannyasis. At the same time, he wanted that men should not to be too attached to worldly affairs and pleasures.

Therefore, he gave a code of conduct that was possible for a man to follow. Between a sannyasi and an extremely worldly man. Buddha’s code of conduct was like the middle path. One could remain in the world without being worldly. The Noble Eightfold path was meant for that kind of life.

Question 7.
Nirvana in Buddhism.
Answer:
Nirvana was considered the supreme goal of life. It was an escape forever, the extinction. It was possible to attain Nirvana by putting an end to the desire for life, for, the world, for birth, and for existence. When all desires and all cravings are extinguished once and for all life enters into a state of external peace. When it leaves the body it does not take rebirth. In Buddhist philosophy, the idea of Nirvana had a deep root.

In order to achieve that Nirvana a Buddhist was required to regulate his entire conduct. The conduct of Nirvana was a moral conduct man should give up violence, killing of animals, falsehood luxury, stealing, desire for wealth, and many such immoral acts. Thereafter, he should try samadhi or meditation, and try to attain propaganda or insight. Finally, he should aspire to re-enlightenment and salvation that is, Nirvana.

Question 8.
Spread of Buddhism.
Answer:
From the time of Buddha, Buddhism began to spread slowly but steadily. Yet, in the long run, it would have perhaps remained confined to India only. But two centuries after Buddha, there rules in India a great emperor named Ashok. It is he who prepared the path for the spread of Buddhism outside India. In course of centuries, over the whole of Asia Buddhism swept like a great tide. It was the tide not merely of religion, but also of civilization. Buddha is rightly, therefore, called the light of Asia.

Question 9.
State their contribution of Buddhism to Indian Culture.
Answer:
Buddhism brought about unity in the religious field by preaching against class and caste distinction. Buddhist monasteries were great centers of bearing where people from all over the world came and studied. Buddhists contributed immensely to the religious literature in India. As Buddhist scriptures were written in pali, the language of the common people.

Question 10.
State three contributions of Jainism to Indian culture.
Answer:

  • In the religious field, Jainism was a reform movement in Hinduism. It did away with superstition, empty refuels, caste system which existed in Hindu Society.
  • Jainism contributed a lot to the field of architecture. Jain caves at Udayagiri, Ellora, and the Dilwara temples of mount Abu are some notable examples of it.
  • Jain literature is in Ardh-Magadhi and Prakrit dialects. Jain literature highlights the values of Ahimsa.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 11.
State the impacts of the Kalinga war on Ashoka.
Answer:

  1. Ashoka left Digvijaya and started Dharmavijaya.
  2. Ashoka became a follower of Buddhism.
  3. The Kalinga war brought about a revolution in the life of Asoka.

Question 12.
Write about the architecture of the Gupta.
Answer:
Countless temples, pillars rock- cut valves, palaces, and cities belonging to the Buddhist, Jain, and Hindu sects flourished during the Gupta period. In temple architecture, the Gupta Age reached a high water mark. Dalavatar temple at Tigowa in Madhya Pradesh, and Bhitargaon temple at Kanpur were the finest specimen of their architectural achievements form pillar at Mehrauli near Delhi and the Garuda pillar of Keshinagar were two examples of their greatness.

Question 13.
Write about paintings of the Gupta Age.
Answer:
The paintings on the walls of the caves at Ellora and Ajanta at Aurangabad in Maharashtra and at Bagh in malwa testify to Gupta’s skill in painting. These paintings are a fine representation of the combination of the beauty of virtue carrying some themes. For example- revealing the life of Gautam Buddha, Charming and delightful scenes facial, expressions, festivals, and processions. Even after the passage of a long time all those now look quite lively. This painting is called Fresco – painting.

Question 14.
Write about Nava Ratna of the Gupta Period.
Answer:
The court of Chandragupta II (Vikramaditya) was bombed by a galaxy of nine celebrated scholars known as the (Nawa Ratna) or Nine Gens. They were Dhanwanfan, Kshyapanaska, Sanku, Amarsingh, Betalbhat, Ghatakapoor. Kaiidas, Barahamihir. Bararuchi of them Kaiidas was great by his literary genius.

Question 15.
The Jatakas.
Answer:
The Jatakas are the stories of Buddha’s birth and his previous life. Jainism special literature like the epics. Through the Jatakas, we get an idea of the 3rd end 4th century B.C. The stories were written in pali and were compiled in book form in the first century B.C. The subjects from these stories were used in sculpture on the railings of the stupas.

CHSE Odisha Class 12 History Unit 2 Religious Movements of Sixth Century BC Short Answer Questions

Question 16.
Hinayana.
Answer:
Those who followed strictly the doctrine of Budda and denied the existence of God were known as the followers of the lesser vehicle or Hinayana. This sect does not believe in idol worship. Even its follower does not believe that. Buddha was God. They believe in the Eightfold path as the only mean of salvation. They use pali as the language of their scriptures. The Hinayana sets of Buddhism are confined to India Srilanka Burma, Cambodia, and Laos.

Question 17.
Mahayana.
Answer:
The term Mahayana means ‘Greater Vehicle’ of salvation. It was another sect of Buddhism. They believe in Buddha as God. They worship the statues of Buddha and the Bodhisattvas, the Buddha in the previous births. This sect introduced idol worship and performed complex rituals and ceremonies. They wrote their scripture in Sanskrit. Kaniska was cofollower of Mahayana. The sect spread to northwestern parts of India, China, Japan, and South East Asian countries.

Question 18.
Third Buddhist council.
Answer:
In 251 B.C. Asoka organized the third Buddhist council at his capital putaliputra for the propagation of Buddhism. The famous Buddhist monk of Srilanka mogaliputta, Tissa, presided over this council. Ashoka’s active participation in this council inspired the followers of Buddhism to remain united.

Question 19.
Dharmayatra.
Answer:
After the Kalinga war, Ashoka stopped the practice of Bherighosha meant for conquering kingdoms and is stead started Dharma Yatra all over India. He started Vihara yatras (pleasure tours) and arranged for Dhamma Yatra (religious tour) in its place. He visited the places associated with the life of the Buddha. These activities had a tremendous influence on his subjects and thereby helped in the spread of Buddhism.

Question 20.
Dhamma Vijaya.
Answer:
Outs of India, Ashok sent missionaries of peace to countries like Burma Egypt, Russia, China Tibet, Srilanka, etc. They spread the doctrines of Buddhism outside India. By sending messages of peace & universal brotherhood to these countries. Ashoka paved the way for the propagation & Spread of Buddhism there.